Work Header

If you like secret little rendez-vous, baby, I'm perfect

Chapter Text

Taehyung couldn’t believe it, it all felt like a dream. Here he was, with other fans, gathered in front of a building, standing behind barriers with security guards as idols started arriving for the filming of Music Bank. It was a dream of every fanboy and fangirl out there and even though he knew that he will see everyone for only a brief moment, it was still probably the best thing that’s happened in his pathetic life. He was just a regular university student, turned twenty few months ago and his life was pretty boring. He was still getting used to Seoul after coming here from Daegu but it was fine.

He was excited to see the groups, he was a fan of so many but there was one in particular that was closest to his heart for five years. The biggest group on the planet, six member group BTS. He’s been following their careers since the very begging, always rooting for them because they were underdogs and he’s always had a soft spot for underdogs. They became bigger over the years but they were still down to earth and funny guys and he loved them to bits. Most of his friends were making fun of him for being so obsessed but they didn’t understand. Taehyung felt like he knew them, like he could relate to them and he never missed anything. They seemed like normal next-door boys and he’s always dreamt of becoming friends with them. That wasn’t obviously going to happen but today, after five years, he was finally gonna see them in person.

He somehow took a place in first row, people were pushing him but he paid it no mind. He was just staring at the idols arriving, cheering for them, calling their names and smiling. He was giving judgy looks to everyone who was flashing cameras around him. Like, you are seeing all those people live, why take photos when you can see photos online all the time? Taehyung loved photography, but he left his camera at home for once. He didn’t want to see them though a lens, he wanted the real deal.

Almost everyone already arrived when a black van pulled up and people started screaming like crazy. He was further from the road so he didn’t see anything but his heart still stopped because he knew who just arrived, who was always getting the loudest screams.

And then there they were, in flesh and bones, just few meters away on his left. All six members of BTS lined up to pose for photos. Taehyung was quite surprised to see that none of them were wearing a face mask but that was even better.

He gasped when he spotted Jimin, who was the nearest to him. He looked so damn good that Taehyung almost stopped breathing. Cameras didn’t do him any justice to be honest, Jimin was ten times more gorgeous than in pictures or videos.

Next to Jimin there was Hoseok who was smiling to all directions and Taehyung chuckled, it was just so typically him, he loved it. He had such a cool outfit on and he was so handsome that Taehyung almost fainted.

Then there was Namjoon, the tallest of them all, looking like the snack he was. He was sporting some cool-ass outfit as well which wasn’t surprising. He loved the leader of BTS so damn much, he just wanted to experience some long and deep conversation with him.

Next to Namjoon there was mr. worldwide handsome, Seokjin. Taehyung blinked couple of times because, fuck, he was beautiful as hell. That was a well known fact but seeing him in person was like out of body experience. Taehyung’s fanboy heart chuckled at the fact that Seokjin and Namjoon were standing next to each other and in the middle. His Namjin heart was betraying him.

Next to Seokjin, so small and tiny was Yoongi. He had his cool mode on, looking around like he owned the place and well, that was basically true. Yoongi could own Taehyung too if he wanted. There was just something so intriguing about the rapper that Taehyung always loved and the fact that he came from Daegu as well was just great.

And then there he was at the end of the line, his soulmate and his doom, Jeon Jeongguk. Taehyung couldn’t see him properly since he was the furthest from him but he was still recognizing the familiar features and fuck, how could someone be allowed to look this good? Taehyung was pretty sure that it should be illegal. He loved all the members to the bits but Jeongguk was his ultimate bias since day one. The more he got to know him, the more he loved him which sounds pathetic since he didn’t really know him in person but it felt like he did. Jeongguk was everything Taehyung has ever dreamt of – he was cute, sweet, nice but at the same time hot, godly and dangerous. Jeongguk was only a year and half older than him so he always felt like they could be the closest.

Taehyung was so immersed into staring at them that he didn’t notice they started walking towards the building, only when Jimin was almost in front of him.

“I love you, guys!” Taehyung screamed from the top of his lungs. There were almost no fanboys and he had naturally deep voice so he was heard easily. Jimin looked at him for a second and Taehyung nearly shrieked. He swore that he saw a tiny smile on his face.

“Good luck with your upcoming album, it’s gonna be great!” Taehyung screamed again when Namjoon, Seokjin and Yoongi were passing by. The leader gave him thumbs up and a smile and Taehyung almost peed himself.

Then it was like time nearly stopped. Taehyung looked at Jeongguk, he was there, only like three meters away from him, looking like the god he was. The maknae of the group slowly raised his eyes and made an eye contact with Taehyung.

“Jeongguk-hyung, I love you!” Taehyung called out with no shame. It was now or never, he won’t probably get any other chance to say it right to his face. And then Taehyung died and went to heaven because Jeongguk raised an eyebrow and one corner of his mouth turned up and he was staring right at him.

And just like that, it was over. Taehyung was staring at the door that Jeongguk disappeared in and he felt like his heart will jump out of his chest. He knew that Jeongguk has given thousands of smiles to different fans in all those years and he never remembered their face after but it didn’t matter because he just smiled at Taehyung. It was directed only at him and no one else. And it wasn’t even a smile, it looked like a smirk and Taehyung nearly passed out. Was this a real life? It surely didn’t seem like it.


“Have you noticed that there are more and more fanboys?” Seokjin brought up when they were changing after the performance. It was just the members and couple of staff members. Everyone was already used to the boys talking about all kinds of stuff so no conversation really surprised them.

“That’s good that more guys like our music. Not that girls would be bad but it’s nice to break stereotypes,” Namjoon shrugged.

“Pff, our music my ass. You know that they are all coming for Jeongguk’s and Jimin’s ass or dick,” Hoseok snorted.

“Well, the more dicks, the better,” Jimin laughed light-heartedly.

“Oh, I bet you are satisfied,” Yoongi rolled his eyes.

“What, are you jealous, hyung? That all those guys want my dick up their ass instead of yours?” Jimin chuckled teasingly.

“More like that he wants his dick up your ass,” Jeongguk deadpanned, looking at Jimin and dodging a brush thrown at him by the oldest rapper.

“Not to break your bubble, boys, but most of them are coming for my ass,” Seokjin flipped his hair.

“Maybe, but your ass is already taken,” Hoseok grinned.

“Damn right,” Namjoon nodded and hugged Seokjin around his waist.

“Not bringing anyone backstage today, Guk?” Jimin wiggled his eyebrows at the maknae.

“Nah, didn’t see anyone interesting…” Jeongguk shrugged and added quietly: “At least not inside.” Jimin eyed him weirdly but said nothing.

“All right, guys, sorry to interrupt your interesting conversation but we need to get going, you still have a dance practice planned for tonight,” Sejin jumped in the conversation before they could start talking about anything else.

“Seriously, why do we have to have practices after the performances, who ever thought it was a good idea,” Seokjin whined in annoyance.

“You should be the last one to whine, you need those practices the most,” Yoongi deadpanned.

“Fuck you,” the oldest flashed him a fakely bright smile. Sejin sighed and rushed them out so they could drive to the company, they had a tight schedule since they were about to release an album. Their title track has had a huge success so far but there were more things and stages to come along with the world tour in couple of months.


Taehyung was ranting on twitter for like two hours about his experience of meeting the idols. He had almost fifty thousand followers by now after the years of dedicated fanboying and making posts about mostly BTS and all of them knew that Jeongguk was his bias. He even had a YouTube channel where he reacted to BTS new videos and photos. That was only two years old but he had a fair share of followers also there.

“Oh my god, what if the boys saw my reactions?” Taehyung whispered in horror. That idea crossed his mind couple of times and it wasn’t impossible because he was one of the biggest Koran reaction channels but it hasn’t really occurred to him until now after meeting them. He’d probably bury himself few meters underground if they recognized him because the things he’s said about them – and especially one member in particular – were just downright sinful sometimes. He was known for being shameless, always speaking what was on his mind and his reactions were genuine and crazy. He couldn’t even count how many times he was screaming over Jeongguk’s thighs, Jimin’s ass or Seokjin’s face and many other things. What if that smirk Jeongguk gave him was because he recognized him? Oh god, Taehyung felt suddenly too hot.

After ranting on twitter, he decided to film a short video on YouTube. It was always better when he could just talk rather than tweet so he set up the mic and the camera and sat down behind his desk. He was lucky that he could afford a single dorm room so he was never interrupted by anyone.

“Hey, guys, it’s TaeTae! As most of you probably know, today was the best day of my life…” Taehyung started speaking into the camera when he turned it on. He spoke about all the groups he saw, ranted about some members, about their fashion, their beauty, their sexiness and all that normal fanboy stuff.

“Well and then they arrived,” Taehyung gasped and clutched his heart: “My kings, my loves, my dads, you know how it goes. Closest to me was Jimin, holy fuck, let me tell you..!” Taehyung started ranting excitedly about each member. He was screaming a bit about Namjin because, hello, the best ship out there! And then he got to Jeongguk.

“Guys, you know how much I love Jeonggukie, like that I wanna wrap him in a blanket and cuddle him but at the same time want him to slam me against a wall and choke me, right? I almost fainted, I always believed that angels were real but I am sure now. Or maybe not angels, maybe like Greek gods. He is so fucking beautiful that I wanna cry, pictures and video do him no justice, especially his eyes and that damn jaw,” Taehyung babbled with dreamy expression. He could talk about Jeongguk for hours and well, he actually has if you counted all his videos together.

“Well and then they walked past me so I screamed at them how I love them and how their album is gonna be amazing and all that and then the weirdest and best thing happened. I swear to god that Jeongguk looked right at me so of course I screamed: ‘Jeongguk-hyung, I love you!’. And then the craziest thing happened, we were sharing eye contact for couple of seconds and oh my god he gave me this little smile or more like a smirk and fuck, I was torn between uwuing, fainting, crying and creaming my pants, I’m not even kidding!” Taehyung continued his rant.

He talked for couple more minutes to conclude the video, thanked the viewers and turned off the camera. The whole footage was almost thirty minutes long, well, so much for a short video but well, when you talk about something you love, you get carried away, sue him. He got into editing right away, he wanted to share this experience with his viewers as soon as possible. He got good at editing in those two years of having the channel but he wouldn’t be mad if a certain maknae, who was talented as hell, would help him out and teach him some tricks.

After hours of work, he finally finished the editing and uploaded the video. He cursed when he noticed it was already one a.m., he had classes since nine but well, he could sleep when he was dead.


Jeongguk came home from the dance practice and flopped down on the bed. He was so damn exhausted so he just decided to take a shower in the morning. It was gross but he couldn’t care less when every cell in his body hurt.

He grabbed his phone and scrolled on twitter, looking at the tweets of people about their performance. Something caught his attention. He noticed that couple of fans retweeted the same video with the title ‘The best day of my life – I met my kings’. Jeongguk clicked on it, he liked watching reaction and fan videos, they were mostly funny and cute, although he’s seen some pretty creepy ones as well.  

A handsome guy with a cute boxy grin appeared on screen and introduced himself as TaeTae. He started rambling about him meeting the idols today and Jeongguk suddenly remembered. He’s seen couple of videos from this guy in the past. Some of those videos were pretty shameless but also really funny so Jeongguk kept watching.

The guy got more animated when he got to the part where he and the members arrived and he was chuckling as he was babbling about them. When it came to the part about him, the guy was nearly melting with dreamy expression in his eyes. Well, obviously Jeongguk was his bias, that was for sure.

Then the guy talked about how they passed him and mentioned Jeongguk looking at him and Jeongguk suddenly remembered. He didn’t recognize the guy outside, he only saw couple of his videos in the past but he surely caught his attention. He was really beautiful. Jeongguk usually didn’t use this word to describe guys but this guy was the definition of that word.

Well, what a shame that Jeongguk will probably never meet him again, he’d definitely take this one to his dressing room.

Chapter Text

The summer break for Taehyung finally started. He was thinking about going back to Daegu for the summer but then decided against it. He moved from the dorms and rented a one room apartment. It wasn’t anything extra but it was fine and most importantly, cheap. He was making quite good money from his YouTube channel and his patrons but he definitely needed a part time job. He found a job as a bartender in some club in Gangnam which was convenient, it wasn’t far from his apartment and he would work only night shifts, mostly just three or four nights a week. Perfect.

It’s been couple of weeks since he met BTS in flesh and his life went on. He passed all his exams at school but despite really loving his major, a fashion design, he was grateful for the holiday. He went back to his previous life, tweeting and making videos about BTS just like before. It all just felt like a distant dream now, he only saw them for couple of minutes and it felt like he never met them now.

He was so damn ready for the album release though, he was going to stream the shit out of it and of course make like hundred videos about the songs, the concept photos and everything. He was keeping an eye on fan meeting dates but when he saw the prices, he knew he had no chance. He wasn’t making that much, even with his new job in the club.

As Taehyung predicted, the new BTS album was amazing. He couldn’t understand how every album was always better than the previous one, they really deserved all the success and love in the world.

BigHit was releasing also new photos almost every day because who needs oxygen to live, right? The members looked as hot and handsome as ever and he immediately made one of Jeongguk’s photos his new background on the phone. Damn, how could that man get hotter and hotter by day?

He was watching videos from fan meetings and fan signings, envious of all those people. He was just hoping that they told all the members how amazing and beautiful they were because they deserved to be praised all the time.

And then the craziest thing happened. Taehyung had nearly a heart attack when he looked at his patreon. One of his patrons gifted him a pass for the last BTS fan sign. Taehyung started screaming, then he fell on the ground, clutching his heart. Was this fucking real? If so then it was even crazier than what happened weeks ago. He’d be in one room with them and talk to all of them directly. He couldn’t fucking believe it, he wanted to kiss the person who gave it to him.

He immediately sent couple of tweets and made a short video about it, screaming and nearly crying from happiness, thanking the person for fulfilling his dream.

The next few days went by like a dream, Taehyung was busy with picking the right outfit for the meeting. He didn’t want to go too over the top to make it look like he tried too hard but he wanted to make an impression at the same time – maybe the members would at least remember him as the cool fashionable dude. He was sure there wouldn’t be many fanboys but still, he couldn’t risk anything. When he was trying on different outfits, he was thinking about what Jeongguk would like on him. Obviously he didn’t know him, he knew his fashion style but they never really talked about what they like on other people, especially guys. Taehyung didn’t even know if Jeongguk liked guys. He was getting this vibe from him that he did, he had a good gaydar but he could be wrong. Still, he could impress him, right?

Finally the day of the fan sign came and Taehyung was ready. Well, he wasn’t ready but at the same time he was. He will really come face to face will all the members, shit! He prepared everything he wanted to say to each member since he’ll have like a minute or something with them. He decided to act as natural as possible, he didn’t want to pretend to be someone he wasn’t. He was a sociable person and people usually liked him even though he was a bit weird. He was only hoping that he won’t start screaming in their faces as soon as he sees them, that’d be lame as fuck.

He made sure that he had the pass like twenty times before leaving the apartment. He was pretty content with his look and outfit choice. He went for black jeans, they weren’t too skinny but they were still copying his legs and booty nicely and a nice and light floral shirt and sandals. His hair was just brown at the moment, although he was thinking about dyeing it soon, it’s been a while since he had some colour but he didn’t make it before the fan sign. If he had some bright colour, they’d definitely notice him much better.

Security guards were checking out that passes and made sure that no one was carrying any dangerous things or substances inside. Taehyung had only his album with him that the boys would sign for him.

When he came inside, the best spots in the front were already taken so he had to sit in the back of the room. But who cares, all the fans will be lining up to meet them by the table.

He almost passed out when BTS finally came in. Everyone was screaming and going crazy and Taehyung was just staring at them. They looked even better than when he saw them weeks ago, fuck. As a fashion design student, he could always appreciate cool and nice outfits and BTS have never disappointed him. Jeongguk looked like a whole three course meal in his favourite black ripped skinny jeans, black boots and black shirt. Taehyung could never understand how someone could pull such a simple outfit with a simple colour like Jeongguk did. He loved when he was wearing all black and right now, his hair was black too – parted a bit on his forehead – so it was just perfect.

The members settled down behind the table and started the fan sign by saying couple of words. They were joking together and Taehyung was laughing his ass off. Some people were turning to glare at him but he couldn’t care less.

And then finally the line-up started. Those who were sitting in the front went first, of fucking course. But Taehyung didn’t care, it was maybe better because he would be one of the last people that BTS would see so there was a bigger chance of them remembering him. Not that it’d matter but the thought of them knowing that he exists was good enough for him.

Everything was so damn slow and Taehyung was watching the group interacting with the fans. His eyes were especially on Jeongguk, who was second to last and he forced himself not to roll his eyes anytime he saw the maknae laughing with some fan. He was just being polite and it was stupid of Taehyung to feel jealous of someone who didn’t even know him.

Finally it was his turn to step on the podium. First up was Jimin which made Taehyung feel a bit better. Jimin was known for being sweet so that was a perfect person to start with and sooth his nerves. He took a deep breath, clutched the album in his hands and stepped in front of the idol.

“Hello there,” Jimin greeted and raised his eyes: “Oh, it’s always nice to see a fanboy!”

“Hello, hyung!” Taehyung smiled widely, putting all his natural charms to work: “I just want to tell you that you are so amazing and handsome and I love you so much. You dance like a god and sing like an angel, fuck, those high notes always get me.”

“Well, thank you, you’re too sweet” Jimin laughed whole-heartedly so his eyes almost fully disappeared: “What is your name?”

“I’m Taehyung,”

“Okay, Taehyung, give me your album. Is there something in particular you want me to write down for you?” the idol flashed him another smile when Taehyung handed him the album.

“Nah, just surprise me,” Taehyung winked at him mischievously.

“Alright then, I’ll try to come up with something original,”

“Whatever you’ll write will be perfect, just like you,” the younger grinned, getting a bit bolder as he was getting more comfortable.

“God, you’ll make me blush,” Jimin hid his face behind his cute little hand.

“Good, I think you’re cute,” Taehyung replied cheekily and Jimin laughed again, writing something down in the album. Unfortunately, the managers motioned for the line to move so he said his last goodbye to Jimin and moved on to Hoseok.

“Hello, hyung, I love you so much!” Taehyung started immediately because he knew there won’t be much time.

“Hello, hello!” Hoseok gave him his signature sunshine smile and Taehyung almost melted. Just being in his presence was already making his mood so much better, his energy and good mood were contagious.

“I just wanted to tell you how much I love your dancing, you are literally perfect. And the rapping? Oh my god, it’s hard to believe that you didn’t have any background before BTS because you are awesome. You should definitely get more recognition, especially after the bomb-ass mixtape!” Taehyung started rambling without any mouth filter whatsoever. Well, he wanted to be himself, right? He just wanted to talk to the boys like normal human beings because most of the fans saw them only as idols. Judging by Hoseok’s loud laughter, it was working.

“I think that’s the best thing someone has said to me today, thank you,” Hoseok smiled and patted the top of his head. What the fuck, did Jung Hoseok just really touch him? Was this real? He was screaming inside, trying his best to maintain the cool composure on the outside.

“Just write whatever comes to your mind, hyung,” Taehyung said and handed him the album.

“Okay then, let’s see what I can come up with,” the rapper chuckled and wrote something into the album.

Next up was Namjoon and Taehyung started trembling. He loved the leader so damn much, he had so much love and respect for him and he deserved all the love in the world so he decided to tell him just that. He hoped that Namjoon knew how great he was.

“Hello, hyung, I love your dimples!” Taehyung blurted out with a smile when he stood before Namjoon. The leader blushed, murmured a thanks and hid his face behind a palm. That was the cutest shit ever when he did that, Taehyung loved it.

“God, I want to tell you so many things. You are just so amazing, like, you are my role model in all aspects of life, seriously. You are the best leader anyone could ask for and you need to be appreciated more for that,” the younger smiled at the rapper softly.

“Wow, man, thanks, that’s really nice,” Namjoon smiled at him sincerely.

“No, we all should thank you, there wouldn’t be BTS without you. I’ve supported you, guys, since the beginning and I am really happy how the things worked out for you, you deserve it,”

“That really means a lot…” Namjoon stopped and Taehyung understood that he was waiting for his name.


“That means a lot, Taehyung, really. Kind words like yours always make us happy, thank you,” the leader gave him the signature dimpled smile and Taehyung couldn’t be happier. That was how he wanted to see Namjoon, happy all the time.

He told him what he did to the previous two, to write whatever he wanted for him to the album so Namjoon did and Taehyung moved over to Seokjin. He tried not to think about who was next, he wanted to focus only on the man in front of him now.

“Hey, Jin-hyung!”

“Hello there!” the oldest member grinned when he saw Taehyung’s relaxed smile.

“You are so damn handsome in person, shit,” Taehyung just said the first thing that came to his mind because honestly, he was taken aback.

“I know but still thank you,” Seokjin laughed.

“I love you so much, I think you are funny as hell. For the record, I think your dad jokes are hilarious, I always laugh my ass off and your laugh is the best sound in the world,”

“You hear that, guys? Finally someone appreciates me,” Seokjin looked first at Namjoon then at Jeongguk who weren’t even paying attention to them.

“I want to tell you how much I love your voice. You got so much better over the years and fuck, you can always make me cry. I hope you know how great you are, don’t listen to haters,” Taehyung looked at the other sincerely.

“Thank you so much, that really means a lot,” Seokjin nodded with happy sparkles in his eyes and Taehyung patted himself mentally on the back for making him so happy with such simple words. Also Seokjin wrote something for him to the album and Taehyung moved on. Fuck, it was here, he was face to face with Jeon Jeongguk.

“Hi,” Taehyung croaked out quietly, suddenly shy.

“Hey there,” Jeongguk flashed him a smile. Taehyung immediately knew that it was his fake stage smile and he didn’t want that.

“I love you so much, hyung. Like I love all of you, but I love you a bit more than the rest,” Taehyung smiled sheepishly.

“Thanks,” Jeongguk laughed and threw his head back. His eyes crinkled and his teeth came out and Taehyung nearly fainted. That was the smile and Taehyung was the one who made it happen. Shit.

“It means a lot coming from someone like you,” the maknae of the group said quietly.

“Someone like me?”

“Someone so nice and handsome,” Jeongguk replied nonchalantly, his eyes boring into Taehyung’s. The younger nearly had a heart attack, did Jeongguk just really call him handsome? Fuck, was this happening?

“Have we met before? It feels like I know you,” the idol brought him back from his thoughts.

“Um, unless you remember me from weeks ago before the Music Bank then I don’t think so…” Taehyung frowned little bit.

“Wait, I know who you are, you are the YouTuber! TaeTae, is it?” the idol’s eyes widened in realization.

“Oh my god!” Taehyung gasped and face-palmed. This was not fucking happening right now, right? Jeongguk didn’t see his videos, please, god, jesus and maria.

“I saw couple of your videos,” Jeongguk confirmed his fear.

“I am so sorry, shit, you must think I am mental or some kind of creep!” Taehyung tried to apologize but what was there to say, really?

“Nah, don’t worry,” Jeongguk grinned: “I think that you are pretty funny, actually. I’ve always thought it was cute how you were freaking out because of me, it is actually flattering. Especially the part where you want me to choke you with my thighs.” Jeongguk smirked.

“Oh my god,” Taehyung repeated because what was there to say something other than that? He didn’t even know what videos Jeongguk saw since he was rambling about his thighs in every other reaction.

Suddenly the idol leaned forward, closer to Taehyung. He was looking right at him with small sparkles in his eyes and a small smirk on his lips: “Maybe it wouldn’t be a bad idea to try it on someone sometimes.”

Taehyung was deceased. That was the only explanation. Was Jeongguk really talking to him about choking with thighs right now? He was just staring at him, not able to say anything. Was that some innuendo?

“Well, anyone would be lucky to be choked by any part of your body,” Taehyung said the first thing that came to his mind and that was really fucking bad idea. He just wanted to find the nearest hole and bury himself in it.

But to his surprise, Jeongguk laughed quietly and leaned back in his chair without breaking the eye contact. And then the craziest shit happened. Jeongguk gave him a crooked smile and bit his lower lip while still staring at him with hooded eyes. Taehyung literally choked on his saliva and started coughing.

“Are you okay there?” Jeongguk asked with concern but he was still smirking and Taehyung just wanted to jump at him right then and there because he was just so fucking hot.

“What do you want me to write for you?” the idol asked when they were just staring at each other. Taehyung completely forgot about what he wanted to tell Jeongguk. They just talked about choking and thighs, you can’t really blame him for the amnesia.

“Surprise me,” Taehyung replied in a bit of a suggestive tone.

“Okay then,” Jeongguk licked his lips and started writing something in the album.

“It was nice seeing you, TaeTae,” the idol said when he gave him the album back because it was time for him to move to the last member.

“It’s Taehyung, my name is Taehyung,”

“Okay, Taehyung,” Jeongguk said and fuck, Taehyung has never heard anything more beautiful than his name coming out of the maknae’s mouth.

He quickly composed himself, he honestly didn’t want to have a mental breakdown, he could do that at home, now he needed to focus on Yoongi and shower him with love.

“Hey, hyung, first of all, I really love your smile, you should do it more often to save the world,” Taehyung didn’t waste any time when he stood in front of Yoongi. The rapper laughed exactly like Taehyung wanted and it was the most beautiful thing ever.

“Okay, I’ll try to do it more often,” Yoongi replied.

“Please do,” Taehyung nodded: “Hey, by the way, I am from Daegu too!”


“Yep, just moved to Seoul last year to start college but I grew up there,” Taehyung nodded and to prove his words, he switched to satoori.

“Where exactly are you from?” Yoongi replied in the dialect as well. Taehyung could see Jeongguk watching them from the corner of his eye, despite having a fan in front of him.

“I’m from south-eastern part of the city,” the younger replied.

“Well then we are almost neighbours, I am from the south,” Yoongi smiled sincerely.

“I love you so much, hyung, the fact that someone from Daegu made it as big as you, despite all the hardships honestly gives me hope,” Taehyung changed the topic little bit. Yoongi was another big role model to him since forever.

“Thank you, I am happy that my story inspires other people to go for their dreams, I hope you are doing something you love,”

“Yeah, I do,” the younger grinned widely.

After Yoongi wrote a message for him to the album, it was over. Just like that. Taehyung felt already sad when he went back to his seat. It all went well and they were all so nice and he was never going to see them again, at least not from up close.

After the signing, the members answered couple of questions about the album and stuff. Taehyung was grinning and laughing all the time, he just loved them so much. He decided to go through everything in his head when he gets home, he was really curious about the messages from the members in the album but he didn’t look.

Later when he was lying in the bed at home, he was thinking about the day. He was thinking about his conversations with the members, about their smiles and how damn good they looked but his mind was wandering to Jeongguk the most.

He couldn’t believe it, if he wasn’t tripping, Jeongguk was flirting with him. He couldn’t believe that he talked about thighs and choking with his most beloved idol. Innocent, cute maknae my ass. Maybe at the beginning but Taehyung always knew that there was a different side to Jeongguk, the one that was not seen on the camera. Being the maknae, he was expected to be the cutest and innocent – in Taehyung’s opinion, that role always fitted Jimin the most – but he was still surprised how straightforward and dirty minded Jeongguk was. And he fucking loved it because he was the same. Yeah, he was sometimes shy but he loved innuendos and dirty jokes and dirty talk too. And right now he loved Jeongguk even more.

He gasped when he remembered the album that he put on the table when he got home and didn’t open. He jumped off the bed and went for it. He decided to leave Jeongguk’s message as the last one in case he’d pass out.

Jimin wrote him a nice, simple message: ‘To the nice and cute fanboy Taehyung, love, Jimin.’ It was simple but it was so Jimin so he was not surprised.

Hoseok’s message was funny: ‘To Taehyung from J-Hope, stay bomb-ass.’ Taehyung laughed because that was the word that he used in front of Hoseok when he was talking about his mixtape.  

Namjoon’s message was thoughtful just like he always was: ‘I hope all your dreams will come true. Thank you for your support and loyalty. Love, RM.’

Seokjin’s message was actually a dad joke and Taehyung laughed his ass off when he read it, god he loved this man so much: ‘Want to hear a joke about a paper? Never mind, it’s tearable…Stay awesome, Taehyung. Jin x.’

The message from Yoongi was simple but still nice: ‘To my fellow Daegu boy, I hope you’ll make it big. Suga. ‘

Taehyung took a deep breath before he went to Jeongguk’s message. He didn’t know what to expect, honestly, he was getting his hopes too high and he didn’t want to be disappointed. When he finally read the message, he made a noise that he never made before. He read the sentence over and over again, was this real? Taehyung couldn’t believe it:

‘I hope we’ll meet again, TaeTae. Maybe we can try the thigh choking thing. JK’.

He was fucking hyperventilating. He couldn’t believe it. Innuendos were one thing but this? He was literally suggesting hooking up with Taehyung if they see each other again. Taehyung was convinced that the maknae was just fucking with him and that it was just a joke but when he remembered the way Jeongguk was looking at him with that damn hot smirk, he wasn’t so sure anymore. Fuck, he needed to see them again.

Chapter Text

Taehyung was determined to do whatever it takes to see BTS again. They had couple of fan meetings where they will be performing couple of new songs in Seoul and he just needed to get there. He was willing to sell a kidney if that was what it took.

He was working in the club as much as possible. He was making quite a lot of money on the tips. He soon found out that the flirtier and sociable he was with the customers, the bigger tips he was getting. He knew that he was handsome and that was definitely a plus. He could be pretty bold and shameless when interacting with people so it was making him a lot of money. But it was still not enough to afford him the ticket and pay for the rent and food.

So he decided to do something he’s never done before – he asked his YouTube viewers to pitch in on his patreon. He promised to take his camera and take a lot of videos and photos and to make a long-ass video about the experience for them. To his surprise, a lot of people really send him the money. He could never understand why strangers were so kind to him but right now, he wasn’t complaining.

When the tickets went for sale, he had enough money. And he got in and bought one. Fuck.

He was lucky that he didn’t have to wait for too long, the fan meeting was only ten days after he bought the tickets but it was the ten longest days of his life. He busied himself with work in the club and on YouTube. He was also thinking about his outfit again, this time he decided to the same black jeans but he put on a designer t-shirt and light blue jeans jacket and converse shoes.

The line-up to the arena was long but it wasn’t that bad. He chatted with other fans, a lot of people actually recognized him from his videos so they were chatting and laughing together.

He was right under the stage, he figured that if he was gonna see the boys again, he wanted the best spot and the money was worth it. He doubted that the members would even see him in the sea of other people but you never know.

It was just a mini concert, they were supposed to perform like eight songs, most of them old ones. The lights went down for a while and when they went up again, the members appeared on stage. Everyone went nuts, Taehyung went nearly deaf from the screaming. The first song was DNA, one of Taehyung’s all time favourites.

Soon he got immersed in the atmosphere and the songs. He was dancing and singing along, watching the members in awe. No matter how many videos and fan cams he’s seen, nothing could compare to the real deal. They were absolutely amazing, their vocals and rapping were on point and the dancing was just insane.

The group was talking in between the songs, especially about their new album, thanking the fans repeatedly for their support. Most of the time, his eyes were of course on Jeongguk. That guy was something else really. When he was dancing, he was giving his best bedroom eyes to the crowd, making everyone go crazy and his movements were just downright sinful. But when he was talking, he was laughing and making jokes, teasing other members and Taehyung was falling in love all over again.

Jeongguk was having a good time, as much as he loved recording new music, nothing could compare to the thrill of performing. He loved singing, he loved dancing and he loved the fans that were always giving him insane energy. Sometimes, when things got hard, their support was the only thing that was keeping him from breaking down and giving up.

He was looking at the faceless sea of the people who were singing along and screaming their names. Anytime he heard someone calling his name, he felt happy and kinda smug because amongst the six members, those people liked him the most.

Sometimes his gaze fell to the first rows of fans whose faces he could actually see. It was mostly girls between fifteen and twenty five but there were couple of guys here and there – most of them boyfriends of fangirls, you could always tell because they weren’t singing every single lyric.

They were in the middle of Mic Drop performance when he nearly froze in the middle of the choreography when he spotted a familiar face. He wasn’t very good at remembering faces or names but he remembered this one – probably also because he’s been watching some of his videos in the past weeks ever since the fan sign.

Their gazes met for a brief moment and he could see that the boy stopped literally breathing. He smiled to himself, this was perfect. He was thinking about bringing someone backstage after the show anyway.

When the song ended and Yoongi and Hoseok started speaking, he came over to a security guard that was standing under the stage, he squatted down and got the man’s attention.

“Bring him backstage after the show,” Jeongguk said simply, looking straight at Taehyung. The guard followed his gaze and when he understood who he was talking about – it wasn’t hard since there were mostly girls – he nodded. No one was surprised at this point, it wasn’t completely unusual that the members sometimes asked them to do this.

Taehyung noticed that Jeongguk glanced in his direction couple of times throughout the show and he felt suddenly too hot. He couldn’t stop thinking about the message that Jeongguk left in his album. Obviously he didn’t think that the maknae would choke him with his thighs (although if it came to it he wouldn’t complain) but the fact that he wanted to see him and left him such an ambiguous message was definitely flustering. More so now when Jeongguk clearly noticed him in the crowd.

BTS said their goodbyes and thank yous and ended the show with Fake Love. Taehyung was really sad that it was over but he enjoyed it so much, he took a lot of photos and videos and he had the time of his life. He felt excitement and anxiety bubbling in him, he kept telling himself that this is it, the show is over and he will just go home because there was no way in hell Jeongguk wanted to have anything to do with him. But he still didn’t move from his spot when the arena started emptying as everyone was leaving.

He shrieked when he felt a hand on his shoulder and when he turned around, he was met with a huge guy in a bomber jacket. He recognized him as the security guard that was standing closest to him.

“Will you please follow me backstage?” the guy asked without any introduction or explanation.

“W-why?” Taehyung stuttered. He was suddenly nervous. What if he did something wrong that he didn’t know of and now the managers of the group wanted to sue him or some shit?

“Please, follow me, you will find out backstage,” the guy said and Taehyung understood that he didn’t know much. He didn’t know if this was a good idea but his head was already nodding and his legs were moving behind the guy.

They walked together in silence in some corridor and stopped in front of a door. There was standing a guy that Taehyung recognized as one of BTS’ managers.

“Before going in, please sign this. In short, you are not allowed to talk about anything you talk about or do behind those door to anyone, if you violate the contract, there will be consequences,” the manager said and handed him a piece of paper.

“What the hell is going on?” Taehyung looked at him suspiciously.

“One of the members wanted to see you so please, if you wanna do it, sign this,” the manager looked at him and Taehyung’s heart nearly stopped. Was this really happening? He had pretty good idea what member wanted to see him but he was still shocked. He took the paper and read through it. It basically said the same thing that the manager told him so he signed it and gave it back.

“You can go inside,” the manager nodded and left with the security guard without another word.

“Fuck,” Taehyung whispered when he was left alone in the corridor. This was all just a dream right? He was home in his apartment and he made this all up. But even if it was just a dream, he wasn’t one to refuse it so he softly knocked on the door and entered.

It was some kind of small dressing room and Taehyung looked around. His eyes stopped when he spotted him. Jeongguk was nonchalantly sitting on a small couch, his ankle resting on the knee of the other leg and his hands resting on the headrest of the furniture. He was still in his Fake Love clothes, his hair and skin was still sweaty and fuck, Taehyung just wanted to lick all of it. He slowly closed the door and stood there awkwardly.

“Um, not to sound rude but what the fuck is happening?” Taehyung broke the silence because Jeongguk was just watching him. The maknae threw his head back with laughter.

“I got dragged here and they made me sign some contract,” Taehyung explained.

“Will you come sit down?” Jeongguk patted the spot next to him. The younger bit his lip but then closed the gap and sat next to the idol.

“Don’t worry about that, it’s a protocol, when fans are brought to meet us in private, they always give them those stupid contracts so nothing will get to the public and the media,” Jeongguk explained.

“People have to sign contracts to talk to you?” Taehyung quirked his eyebrow.

“Talk and…do other stuff,” Jeongguk looked at him with something predatory in his eyes and Taehyung gulped. If he was gonna make it out alive tonight, it will be a fucking miracle. He couldn’t believe that he was here, sitting next to the idol and talking to him, let alone thinking about possible things they could do.

Taehyung was so caught up in his thoughts that he didn’t notice that Jeongguk shuffled closer to him and he nearly jumped when he felt a hand on his thigh. He looked up through his eyelashes to find Jeongguk already staring at him with dark eyes.

“You are really gorgeous, Taehyung, you know that?” the idol said quietly and something in his voice sent shivers down his spine. He couldn’t believe that Jeongguk even remembered his name.

“Thanks, you are one to talk,” Taehyung giggled nervously. He was pretty confident person and he had no problem with flirting and communication in general, he was usually pretty straightforward, playful and had upper hand but this was Jeon Jeongguk so no one could blame him that he was acting like a teen with a crush.

“I was hoping that you’d keep me a company tonight before heading home,” Jeongguk leaned closer and his hand on Taehyung’s thigh squeezed the muscles little bit. Taehyung could feel the idol’s hot breath on his jaw and fuck, his head was already spinning. Was Jeongguk implying what he thought he was? Did he really want to fuck him? Taehyung briefly wondered how many fans have been in the same position as he was throughout the years because this seemed like something that was happening regularly but he really didn’t care. He didn’t care if he was the first one or hundredth that Jeongguk invited backstage because right now it was him. Besides, Taehyung was not a prude and he was no stranger to one night stands so what did it matter if it was just some college kid or an idol? He’s dreamt about similar scenario for so long and it was finally happening.

“What do you have in mind?” Taehyung said in the steadiest voice he could gather and flashed Jeongguk what was hopefully a flirty look.

“You see, Taehyung…” Jeongguk murmured and dragged his lips from Taehyung’s chin slowly to his ear. This action alone left Taehyung breathless. Jeongguk nibbled at his earlobe: “I just really wanna fuck you right now.”

Taehyung closed his eyes and let out shaky breath. He really had to do his hardest not to make any sound because that was the hottest fucking thing he’s ever heard in his life, especially also because Jeongguk’s voice was suddenly raspy and deeper than usual.

“What do you say?” the idol leaned back and looked at him with a small smirk. Taehyung really admired his confidence and straightforwardness, it was honestly a big turn on. He was nervous as fuck but he’d be dumb if he refused, this was a once in a lifetime chance. He could get fucked by Jeon Jeongguk, oh dear god.

“Yeah, yeah, fuck me,” Taehyung got out in a shaky voice, staring back at Jeongguk. The older smiled and before Taehyung could process anything, there were lips on his own. His mind went totally crazy when he felt Jeongguk’s lips that slowly started moving. He tried to focus on responding and not on whatever was going on inside his head right now. He tried to shut down all those crazy thoughts and emotions because this was really happening and he really wanted to enjoy it.

So he kissed Jeongguk back and when he did, the idol’s lips pressed against his harder. One of Jeongguk’s hands flew to the back of his head and pressed him closer while the other was running up and down his thigh. Taehyung put his hands on Jeongguk’s shoulders and just let go.

Jeongguk licked at his bottom lip, asking permission to sneak his tongue in and Taehyung happily let him. Their tongues met in a messy dance. The kiss was heated and rough but so damn perfect, Jeongguk was a great kisser and Taehyung was soon breathless.

He didn’t know how long they were making out before Jeongguk pulled back, staring at him hungrily. Taehyung nearly whimpered at the sight before him. If Jeongguk was normally hot as fuck, nothing could compare to him now when his cheeks were flushed, lips swollen and shiny with spit and pupils blown and hungry.

The idol got up from the couch without any word and went to his backpack. He pulled out some items, Taehyung soon realized that it was a lube and condoms. Okay, this was definitely happening.

Taehyung jumped to his feet and Jeongguk looked at him confusedly.

“Could you..?” Taehyung started and fiddled with his fingers nervously. His request felt suddenly stupid.

“Tell me,” Jeongguk encouraged him with mix of command and softness in his voice.

“This probably sounds stupid but…oh god, I can’t believe I’m gonna say this,” Taehyung groaned. Jeongguk chuckled at his shyness.

“I’ve always imagined what it’d be like if you slammed me against a wall,” the younger blurted out because there was no coming back. Jeongguk’s eyes darkened even more.

“It doesn’t sound stupid at all,” Jeongguk reassured him and smirked: “In fact, I think it sounds hot as fuck.”

Jeongguk tossed the items on the couch and went towards Taehyung. He felt like a prey and Jeongguk was the predator and fuck, his heart was beating so hard. Jeongguk closed the gap between them, grabbed Taehyung’s hips tightly and pushed him back, until his back hit the wall with a force.

This time, Taehyung couldn’t hold back the small whimper that fell from his mouth because that was so damn hot. He’s been always a bit of a sucker for strength and well, Jeongguk was definition of strength.

“So, did it meet your expectations?” Jeongguk whispered while his face was only an inch from Taehyung’s.

“Much better than expectations,” Taehyung breathed out. Jeongguk groaned at the confession and crushed their lips together again, kissing him roughly. Scratch whatever Taehyung said about hot before, the groan Jeongguk just got out was the hottest thing he’s ever witnessed.

One of Jeongguk’s hands flew to Taehyung’s hair, tugging on it lightly, yanking it to the side so his neck was exposed. The idol glued his lips to the neck and started planting open mouthed kisses to the soft skin, licking and biting it in process. Taehyung was already dizzy, it all felt too good – Jeongguk’s firm grip on his hip and hair, his perfect mouth and the strong body pressed against him, that was what dreams were made of.

“Oh god,” Taehyung whined in high pitched tone when a thigh pressed between his legs, right against his almost fully hard cock. He instinctively started rutting against it, riding Jeongguk’s godly thigh. That was one of the things on Taehyung’s bucket list if he ever got to make out with Jeongguk and now his dreams were coming true all at once.

“Shit, look at you, so eager and desperate,” Jeongguk looked at him with predatory gaze. Taehyung looked already so wrecked and the way he was responding to him was just amazing. That didn’t happen often, usually when Jeongguk took some fan backstage, they were too starstruck to fully concentrate, they usually just let Jeongguk do whatever he wanted, which was good because he liked it that way, he liked control but there was just something so hot about Taehyung being so responsive and shameless, yet pliant that was driving him crazy.

“Jeongguk,” Taehyung moaned helplessly after couple of minutes of grinding down on the thigh while the idol was busy with sucking bruises into his neck, shoulders and collarbones.

“What do you want, baby?” the singer purred against his ear and Taehyung almost came right then and there at the use of the pet name. It hardly ever did anything to him but it sounded so freaking good coming from Jeongguk’s mouth, in that deep and raspy voice, and Taehyung was more gone by each passing second.

“Do something, anything,” Taehyung breathed out and looked at the idol desperately.

“Whatever you want, baby,” Jeongguk gave him a small smirk and attacked his swollen lips again. They kissed sloppily for a minute before they were both out of breath. Then Jeongguk led them back to the couch and sat down, leading Taehyung to straddle his thighs and sit on his lap.

Jeongguk slipped Taehyung’s t-shirt off with one quick move and nearly groaned at the sight in front of him. Taehyung’s skin looked so smooth, he wasn’t muscular but he wasn’t lanky either, his body had just perfect amount of curves and Jeongguk loved it.

Taehyung got bolder and repeated Jeongguk’s action, slipping the shirt from the idol’s shoulders. He immediately brought his hands to run them all over the older’s chest and stomach, feeling the muscles under his fingertips.

“Fuck, you are so damn hot, you have no idea what you do to me with that body,” Taehyung looked fiercely at the singer.

“Oh, I have some idea, I’ve seen couple of your videos, remember?” Jeongguk grinned at him with a teasing smile. Taehyung blushed at the reminder, he was really curious what videos Jeongguk saw but that wasn’t important at the moment.

Jeongguk spent couple of minutes with ravishing Taehyung’s chest and shoulders with his mouth while the younger was shamelessly grinding on him. He was supporting himself with both hands placed on Jeongguk’s shoulders while his head was thrown back. He was shamelessly grinding his ass on Jeongguk’s erection, basically riding him and Jeongguk just stared at him, hypnotized.

Taehyung opened his eyes when he felt fingers fumbling with his belt and when he understood what was happening, he stood up from Jeongguk’s lap and just shamelessly tugged his jeans down along with his underwear and stepped out of them, standing proudly in front of the idol.

“Shit,” Jeongguk cursed under his breath. Taehyung was definitely something else. Most of people were always shy or self-conscious when they were getting naked in front of him and there he was, staring right back at him with mix of lust, mischief and innocence.

“Come back here,” the idol ordered in a soft voice and patted his lap. He still had his pants on but Taehyung didn’t care, he went to his previous position and got bolder and leaned down to kiss Jeongguk.

While they were exploring each other’s mouth, Taehyung heard a bottle being uncapped and moments later, there was a finger circling his rim. He whined desperately into Jeongguk’s mouth at the sensation. Jeongguk’s finger felt so soft, yet firm and his head was spinning.

“God,” Taehyung moaned when Jeongguk pushed the first finger in him. He was holding onto the idol’s shoulders as he was panting against his mouth.

Soon, Jeongguk added a second finger, stretching Taehyung more. The younger felt absolutely delirious, Jeongguk was so damn skilled with his fingers and when the pads of his fingers gently pressed against his prostate, Taehyung threw his head back with a low groan. He started shamelessly fucking himself on Jeongguk’s fingers, letting out pleased and sinful sounds.

“Fucking hell, look at you,” Jeongguk growled quietly as he was watching the younger in action. Taehyung was something completely different from what he’s ever experienced with anyone and he kinda loved it.

After couple of minutes, when Jeongguk pressed the third finger into Taehyung’s heat, the boy on his lap was thoroughly fucked out.

“Shit, hyung, I can’t take it, fuck!” Taehyung cried out in frustration: “I need you to fuck me, right now!”

“Jesus Christ,” Jeongguk groaned at the shameless request but he wasn’t one to deny Taehyung what he was asking for. He withdrew the fingers and patted Taehyung’s thigh to signal him to get up. They both stood up and Jeongguk undressed himself. Taehyung’s jaw nearly fell to the ground at the sight of naked Jeongguk in front of him. His body looked like it was carved by angels and well, he was very blessed in the southern region as well.

“Fuck me,” Taehyung gasped at the sight of Jeongguk rolling condom on himself and spreading lube over the length.

“I’m getting to it, babe,” Jeongguk replied back sassily and Taehyung couldn’t resist rolling his eyes. The idol pulled him closer for another heated kiss and when he pulled back, he looked at him intently.

“How do you want it? This is a chance for your fantasies to come true so tell me,” Jeongguk asked quietly and Taehyung nearly melted. The whole situation was hot and surreal as fuck but the fact that Jeongguk just wanted to make his wish come true was oddly sweet, it was showing his caring side, it was showing that he didn’t just want to fuck Taehyung for his own pleasure but he wanted to pleasure him as well.

“Well, there’s a lot I’d love to try with you but one evening wouldn’t be enough for that,” Taehyung laughed quietly. He’s imagined Jeongguk in like every position and scenario possible so he didn’t really know what to choose. He really wanted to ride him but he also wanted to be in a complete mercy of the idol so it was indeed a dilemma. Eventually he just let his naughty side take over.

“I want you to fuck me from behind, I wanna feel those strong hands on my hips as you fuck me into this couch,” Taehyung replied eventually and he could see Jeongguk’s gaze darken even more.

“I was hoping you’d say that because I want that too,” the idol grinned at him devilishly and Taehyung knew that he was gonna get it real good.

Jeongguk pulled Taehyung closer for another kiss that left the younger almost dizzy and before he could process what was happening, the idol turned him around and bent him down. Taehyung rested his forearms on the couch while his ass was up in the air and his feet were still touching the ground. His breathing and heartbeat were getting faster with anticipation. He drew out a long breath when he felt one hand gripping his hip tightly and moaned quietly when he felt the head of Jeongguk’s cock nudging his entrance.

“Fuck, please,” Taehyung whimpered and pushed his ass back, trying to get the idol inside but Jeongguk gripped both of his hips in iron grip and stopped him. He whined in frustration but that sound changed into a gasp when Jeongguk finally pushed inside.

He entered him almost painfully slowly and when he was finally fully inside, Taehyung already saw stars. This was it, this was really happening, he was getting fucked by Jeon Jeongguk, his biggest idol and crush.

Jeongguk pulled out after a minute and slid back in slowly to test the waters and let Taehyung adjust to him because he was big.

“Fuck, hyung, come on,” Taehyung groaned in frustration: “I thought we agreed on you fucking me into the couch. Come on, wreck me!”

“Shit, Taehyung, you are really something,” Jeongguk threw his head back at the other’s shameless words. He wasn’t used to people demanding something but he realized that this was so much hotter.

And Jeongguk just couldn’t hold back, his grip on Taehyung’s hips tightened and he started snapping his hips until he was pounding into the other in a brutal pace. The room was filled with the obscene sounds of skin slapping against skin and their moans and groans.

Taehyung’s eyes were rolling back in his head at the incredible sensation and he had to do everything in his willpower to hold himself up. He was sure that Jeongguk’s hands were creating bruises on his skin and that thought drove him even crazier. Knowing that he will feel and see Jeongguk on his skin for next couple of days was just overwhelming.

“Shit, I always knew that you know how to use those hips from the way you dance,” Taehyung breathed out and heard Jeongguk chuckle breathlessly behind him. Taehyung could feel the telltale heat pooling in his stomach and he suddenly wanted to change the position. He didn’t want to finish like this.

“Wait!” Taehyung turned to look at Jeongguk over his shoulder and the idol immediately stopped.

“I wanna see you when you come,” Taehyung said shamelessly and fuck, Jeongguk wanted that too. He pulled out without any warning and flipped Taehyung over. The younger shifted on the couch so he was lying comfortably on his back and Jeongguk hovered over him, crushing him with his weight but that was only turning Taehyung even more.

Taehyung spread his legs in invitation and Jeongguk didn’t hesitate and pushed back inside in one go. He didn’t hold back and started fucking him in a punishing speed and Taehyung knew he won’t last much longer. Not even because of the sensation – even though that was great as well – but because of how Jeongguk looked. Fuck, Taehyung couldn’t even count how many times he was turned on by simple videos of the idol on stage, when he was making his pornographic faces for the audience but this, nothing could compare to this.

Jeongguk was looking down at him with hooded eyes, his bottom lip was trapped between his teeth and his hair was sticking to his forehead with sweat and Taehyung was a goner.

“Shit, there!” Taehyung cried out when Jeongguk changed the angle and hit his prostate. Jeongguk took the hint and hammered into the same spot over and over again, until Taehyung was a squirming mess under him, babbling incoherently.

Jeongguk’s orgasm was quickly approaching because Taehyung was clenching around him uncontrollably so he gathered all the remaining strength and pounded into the younger as hard as he could. Then he wrapped his hand around Taehyung’s leaking cock and as soon as he flicked the thumb over the slit, Taehyung let out a broken moan and erupted in white hot ropes between their stomachs.

Jeongguk cursed when he saw the younger’s blissful expression and filled the condom with a low groan. Taehyung almost came for the second time when the orgasm hit Jeongguk, he looked absolutely sinful and Taehyung was sure that he will never forget his face like this.

Jeongguk collapsed on top of him and found his lips to kiss him deeply. Taehyung was enjoying the last moments with the idol. He was properly fucked out, happy but sad at the same time because he knew it was over.

They cleaned up and got dressed in silence, Taehyung was trying to drag it as much as possible but he couldn’t be pulling up his pants for two more minutes.

“I’ll tell the manager to drop you home,” Jeongguk spoke up.

“No, please, I don’t wanna be a bother, I will call a cab,” Taehyung waved his hand dismissively.

“No, I insist, that is the least I can do for you,” the idol gave him a small smile.

“Okay, thanks,” the younger nodded and fumbled with his fingers nervously. This was it, this was a goodbye and he was never gonna see Jeongguk again. But he regretted nothing.

“I really enjoyed it,” Jeongguk broke the silence and when Taehyung looked up, the singer was giving him the signature smirk.

“Yeah, me too,” Taehyung smiled back: “Maybe we’ll meet again.”

“Maybe,” Jeongguk nodded and Taehyung knew at that moment that they won’t. Jeongguk fucked god knows how many fans like this, he was not an exception. He looked at the idol one last time and then left the room.

Chapter Text

Jeongguk flopped down on the floor of the dance studio exhaustedly. They spent the whole day dancing because they had couple of upcoming shows in Korea before they were heading on the world tour in couple of weeks so their schedule was packed.

He grabbed a bottle of water and chugged it. His mind drifted away again. It’s been couple of days since the show and the hook-up with Taehyung and he couldn’t stop thinking about it.

He usually didn’t remember fans’ faces after he fucked them but it was impossible to forget Taehyung since he was one of the most gorgeous people he’s ever seen. He was almost mythically beautiful and the whole experience with him was just making it impossible to forget like usual.

There was just something about Taehyung, the way he was so responsive and shameless. Most of the fans were always just submitting to him so easily, always so puzzled by the fact that he chose them. Some of them were making fake, annoying porn star noises that were only turning him off. But Taehyung…every sound that fell from his lips and every expression that appeared on his face was sincere and real. It was clear that he really enjoyed it. He wasn’t also hesitant to ask for what he wanted which was a change. Most of the people always told Jeongguk to do whatever he wanted and even though he loved being on top – literally and figuratively – he liked that Taehyung was not shy to ask what he wanted and tell him how he enjoyed it.

“Zoned out again?” Jimin shuffled to sit next to him.

“Huh?” the maknae looked at him.

“Thank you for confirming my words,” Jimin snorted.

“You exhausted or what? You’ve been pretty quiet lately, not your usual annoying self,” Hoseok jumped in the conversation. All the members were sitting pretty close so they heard the conversation.

“Nah, just thinking about stuff,” Jeongguk shrugged.

“You stayed behind in the arena after the show couple of days ago,” Namjoon pointed out. As the leader, he always knew what was up. It was nothing unusual in the group. Occasionally at least one of the members stayed behind and had fun with a fan. That was how it was going. Since they couldn’t date properly, that was the only way they could blow off some steam – be with a fan under the contract or some other idol but since they didn’t work with other idols much, it was usually fans.

“Oooh, you had some fun, I see,” Hoseok wiggled his eyebrows.

“Come on, tell us, who was it?” Jimin jumped in. They were very close so no topic was taboo enough for them, they often talked about these kind of things. All of them did it, well, except for Namjoon and Seokjin since they were together but they were sometimes talking about their love life as well. The fans would have their wigs snatched if they knew how dirty minded their precious boys were.

“Who cares who it was, it was some dude obviously,” Yoongi rolled his eyes: “More important question is, how it was?”

“Good,” Jeongguk replied dryly.

“You always say that,” Seokjin snorted: “More details would be nice.”

“You want me to describe every step or what?” Jeongguk deadpanned.

“Well no but something more than ‘good’ would be nice. You look like your pants got blown away, you’ve been awfully quiet for the past days,” the oldest looked at him expectedly.

“It was either really bad and you are frustrated or it was really good and you can’t stop thinking about it, so what?” Yoongi pressed.

“It was really fucking good, okay?” Jeongguk exclaimed.

“Wow, that must have been really something, it’s not easy to impress you, especially after you fucked like hundred people,” Jimin whistled.

“I didn’t fuck hundred people,” the youngest rolled his eyes.

“Well, it has to be close to it. Innocent maknae my ass, who are you trying to fool here, we all know you are the dirtiest fucker of the group,” Jimin continued with a sly grin.

“I don’t know what to tell you, it was really great, he was great but that’s it. It was just another fan and there will be others,” Jeongguk groaned in frustration. He really wanted this conversation to be over as soon as possible.

“Either way, I envy you, I haven’t gotten some for quite some time, I have to change that on the next show, I am tired of my own hand,” Hoseok sighed dramatically.

“Fuck, shut up, no one needs to hear about you jerking off,” Yoongi threw an empty bottle at the dancer.

“Hey, it’s not my fault that I am the only hundred percent straight person in this goddamn group so I can’t fuck with any of you whenever I want,” Hoseok shot back.

“You could try it, hyung, maybe you’d like it. I mean, what difference does it make if it’s a girl or a guy as long as you get off,” Jimin replied nonchalantly.

“You should write a book,” Seokjin snorted.

“Maybe I will one day,” Jimin grinned widely. Jeongguk was just glad that he was not in the middle of the conversation anymore. His mind drifted elsewhere and his hyungs’ voices disappeared in the background.


Taehyung quickly returned to his routine – school, work in the club, twitter and YouTube. He was occasionally hanging out with his friends of course but now more than ever he was obsessed with any new picture or video of Jeongguk.

Every time he saw his face the memories of that evening in the arena came flooding back. The longer it’s been, the more Taehyung was convinced that it was all just a dream. As the weeks went by, he was convinced that he went back home after the show and made this all up because it was too surreal but somewhere at the back of his mind he knew that it really happened, he had sex with Jeon Jeongguk.

For couple of days after it happened, his skin was decorated with bruises and hickeys from the singer and he spent an unhealthy amount of time in front of the mirror, admiring the marks. But after a week, the marks faded and his only proof to what happened were his own memories. He still couldn’t wrap his head around it, he couldn’t believe that out of all people, it was him who Jeongguk chose. If the fact itself that he was with the idol wasn’t enough, the sex was amazing as well. Jeongguk surely knew how to fuck you into next Tuesday.

He hasn’t regretted one second that it happened, he’d do the same thing again in a heartbeat because it was really just one time chance but he was also kinda depressed by the fact that it would never happen again. There was basically zero possibility that he and Jeongguk would ever come face to face again and the idol probably didn’t even remember him anymore. He knew that he wasn’t an exception, everything was pointing to the fact that this was something that was happening commonly, that Jeongguk has invited a lot of people to his dressing room before and will invite many more.

The worst thing about all this was that he couldn’t even tell anyone about it. He wanted to rant and get it off his chest but he didn’t want BigHit coming after him and suing his ass for violating the contract he signed. Besides, even if he told someone, no one would believe him. People would just laugh at him and think he was crazy and that he had wild imagination. He briefly wondered how many people were out there, who signed the same contract with BigHit or any other company. How many people have been with some idol but never could tell anyone. At least he didn’t feel alone in this whole mess but again, it was not like he could just talk about it.

Weeks went by and the whole thing was becoming a distant memory.  Tonight, Taehyung was working in the club. He had no morning classes tomorrow so he usually took the shift on Wednesday because that was also when most of students were partying so they had big sales and big tips. The club was pretty luxurious and expensive so most of the customers were kids of rich businessman or something similar. It wasn’t unusual for idols to come occasionally, although Taehyung has never met any because there were couple of secluded private rooms where they drank and only some waiters were serving them.

Tonight was not an exceptional night, Taehyung was behind the bar, not walking around which was nice because his legs were always killing him. He was mixing one drink after another, humming to the EDM music and occasionally doing little dances, which he discovered the customers loved. They loved seeing a fun bartender or waiter, someone who loved their job and just enjoyed themselves.

A bit after ten p.m. the manager came to Taehyung and led him to the corridor to speak. Taehyung was worried for a second that he did something wrong.

“Tae, look, Ji-woo called in sick tonight and she was supposed to serve in one of the private VIP rooms. I need you to take her place,” the manager started and Taehyung relaxed.

“Yeah, sure,” Taehyung nodded with excitement. He knew that VIP rooms were almost exclusively used by idols or actors for the sake of privacy and he was never tasked to serve them before.

“Great, they should come around eleven, they will arrive to the back entrance of course so give them at least five minutes and then get in. Only you will make drinks and bring them to them, okay? And be discreet, that is what the club is known for. You’ve been working here for couple of months and customers like you so I am sure you will do great,” the manager patted his shoulder.

“Can I just ask who it is so I am not surprised when I come in?”

“BTS,” the manager gave him a small smile and Taehyung choked. He started internally panicking.

“Um…I don’t think I can do it…can’t you send someone else?”

“You are the best one we’ve got tonight, relax, I know they are big superstars and they have never been here before but you are gonna be okay, I trust you,”

“Are all of them coming?” Taehyung gulped.

“No, they wanted table for four,” the manager informed him. Okay, four, cool, maybe Jeongguk was one of the two people that decided not to come. Who was he shitting of course that with his luck Jeongguk was coming.

He wanted to say something to the manager but he already left. Was his life even real? It seemed like some stupid drama lately, seriously what were the odds of BTS coming here? Well, pretty big actually since a lot of idols were coming here.

He needed to relax, it’s been weeks and Jeongguk probably slept with couple of other people, he definitely didn’t even remember him anymore. He just needed to chill and everything would be alright, he will be his charming self and if he’ll be lucky, he will get to chat with them little bit.

The time went by so damn slowly but finally it was eleven. Taehyung waited couple of minutes like the manager told him. He stood in front of the sliding door and took couple of deep breaths. He could do this. He took one last deep breath, softly knocked on the door and slid them open.

Jeongguk, Jimin, Yoongi and Hoseok got out of the car in front of the back entrance of the club. They all had hoodies and masks on just in case but thankfully no one was there so they slipped to the building without being seen. Some security guy already waited for them and led them through a corridor to some smaller private room.

“It sucks that we can’t just go out there amongst all those people and party properly,” Hoseok pouted when they settled down in comfortable armchairs.

“True, I’d like to see what it’s like to party like a normal human,” Jimin nodded in agreement. There were a lot of perks of being international superstars but there were also a lot of cons – they couldn’t just go out and have fun with strangers. It was actually kinda stupid going to the club when they had to be locked in the small room anyway but hearing the blasting music and people in the other room was at least giving them some sense of normality.

“What a shame that Joon and Jin-hyung didn’t go,” Hoseok sighed.

“Please, they are excited that they have the dorm for themselves, they are already fucking by now,” Yoongi rolled his eyes.

“True, they don’t have much privacy,” Jimin nodded in understanding.

“Anyway, I wanna get smashed tonight since we don’t have a schedule tomorrow,” Jeongguk leaned back in the armchair and looked through the drink menu.

“We have dance practice in the afternoon,” Hoseok snorted.

“By no schedule I meant that we don’t have to get up at five in the morning,” the maknae explained.

They were just chatting about small stuff, just last week they visited their families for couple of days so they were sharing their stories about it when they were interrupted by a soft knock on the door. They all looked up when a guy with dark red hair in black jeans and black shirt entered.

The guy bowed to them little bit and then looked at them and Jeongguk froze completely. He blinked couple of times to make sure that he was not tripping but apparently this was real.

“Hello, I am Taehyung and I am your waiter tonight,” Taehyung introduced himself with slightly shaky voice. Jeongguk didn’t miss that he was avoiding an eye contact with him so he just stared. Taehyung looked so fucking good, his hair was obviously freshly dyed and in combination with light make up and black clothes, he looked incredible.

“Hey, what are you doing here?” Jeongguk blurted out before he could stop himself. Taehyung’s eyes flickered to him.

“Um, I work here,” the younger replied simply.

“You know him?” Hoseok turned to the maknae, completely confused just like the other two guys.

“Um, yeah, we’ve met,” Jeongguk replied with an awkward cough. He could feel the gazes of his three members on him but he ignored it.

“So what can I get you? Big fan by the way,” Taehyung flashed them all a big smile, relaxing little bit and getting back on the horse. He was sure that they didn’t remember him but it surprised him that Jeongguk seemed like he did.

“Do you have some good cocktails?” Jimin asked enthusiastically.

“Of course, we have some signature drinks that you won’t find anywhere else in the whole Seoul, you should really try them, they are amazing!” Taehyung grinned at him.

“That sounds great,” Hoseok chuckled.

“Yeah, bring each of us different drink, we will share and taste all of them,” Yoongi ordered.

“Sure thing! If that’s everything for now, I’m gonna make them for you, guys. I’m gonna be back in couple of minutes,” the waiter bowed down little bit and rushed from the room. He could feel Jeongguk’s gaze on his back and he breathed out when he got to the corridor. Well, it could’ve been much worse, from now on the things should be only better.

“He seems nice, thank god we don’t have some douche,” Jimin commented as soon as Taehyung left the room and closed the door.

“So, Guk?” Yoongi spoke up and Jeongguk cursed under his breath, he should’ve known that the members wouldn’t just let it go: “Care to elaborate how you know this Taehyung?”  

“We’ve met before,” the maknae replied simply.

“Well, no shit, that is what knowing someone means,” the oldest rapper rolled his eyes.

“You’ve been here before with someone?” Jimin pressed.


“Then how the hell do you know some waiter from a club you’ve never been to before?” Jimin exclaimed. Sometimes getting information from Jeongguk was impossible.

“Okay, fuck it,” Jeongguk groaned because he knew that his members won’t stop until they get the answers: “You remember after our last fan meeting how I stayed in the arena?”

“Wait, wait, wait!” Jimin’s eyes widened in realisation: “When you stayed behind to fuck a fan?”

“Oh, so this is the guy that blew your pants off that much that you were thinking about him for couple of days after?” Hoseok caught up as well.

“Yep, that’s him,” Jeongguk sighed.

“Wow, well, he’s definitely a catch, I am not surprised he caught your attention,” Jimin nodded in understanding.

“I am just surprised you remember him, you usually don’t remember anyone a day after,” Yoongi pointed out.

“Well, his face is hard to forget,” the maknae shrugged: “Although the red hair is news, he had brown back then.”

“But why do I have a feeling I know him? I swear to god that I’ve seen him before,” Hoseok thought hard.

“You probably have, he has one of the biggest YouTube reaction channels. He goes by nickname TaeTaeBTS,” Jeongguk informed him.

“Oh, I think I know!” Hoseok exclaimed: “I think I saw his reaction to DNA video last year. He was funny as fuck and he was fainting over you.”

“You also maybe remember him from one fan sign,” Jeongguk added.

“We meet a lot of fans on fan signs,” Yoongi replied.

“Well, there are not a lot of guys going to those events, are there?” Jeongguk deadpanned: “He was really nice and chill and if I remember correctly, he is from Daegu, you two were talking together in satoori.”

“Oh, fuck, right!” Yoongi nodded because now he remembered.

“What a shame that you got to him first, he’s cute,” Jimin pouted.

“JK is his bias, you wouldn’t stand a chance,” Hoseok laughed and poked Jimin in the ribs.

“Can you be cool about it, jesus christ? Just don’t be lame please, don’t make him uncomfortable,” Jeongguk looked at the three members. He’d feel bad for Taehyung if they were giving him hard times or sly looks. He was just doing his job here.

“Yeah, yeah, we will be nice,” Yoongi rolled his eyes. Just when he said that, the door opened and Taehyung was back with the drinks.

“Here it is, I hope you will like it,” Taehyung grinned and put the drinks on the table.

“It looks great, thanks!” Hoseok clapped and immediately took the most colourful drink.

“Is there something else I can do for you?” the waiter looked at them.

“You could sit here with us and chat,” Jimin patted one empty chair with a wide smile. Jeongguk resisted an urge to face-palm, he was really hoping that his friends won’t do anything stupid.

“Um, I don’t know...” Taehyung bit his lips nervously. He was excited about the offer because what the fuck? Did BTS members want to talk to him just like that? But he didn’t want to bother them, especially Jeongguk.

“Do you have somewhere else to be or are you serving just us?” Jimin asked.

“Just you but…I don’t wanna bother you, this is your night out,” Taehyung smiled sheepishly.

“You’re not bothering, we’re asking, come on!” Hoseok joined Jimin.

“Well, okay,” Taehyung nodded hesitantly and sat down. Then he got bolder because when will he have another chance to talk to them: “How are you doing? Are you working a lot? Are you getting enough rest? I hope so, you need to stay healthy.”

“Wow, you are one carrying fan,” Jimin laughed: “We are busy but we are trying to rest a lot, that is one of the reasons why we are here tonight.”

“I’m happy to hear that, you guys deserve some break,” Taehyung smiled sincerely at them: “Where are Jin-hyung and Namjoon-hyung?”

“Um, they didn’t want to go, they are not really into this,” Hoseok replied nonchalantly. Taehyung eyed him suspiciously but said nothing because it was not his place to ask anything further, he had to respect their privacy.

They started chatting about small things, they were mostly asking questions about his school, work and stuff because obviously they couldn’t speak much about their own work and lives. Taehyung noticed that Jeongguk was mostly quiet and he could feel his gaze on him most of the time but he tried not to read into it.

Taehyung disappeared couple of times to get them drinks when they finished the previous ones but always stayed with them. As Jeongguk was getting tipsy, he was noticing new stuff about Taehyung. The way he was smiling with a boxy smile, how he occasionally ruffled his hair and brushed it behind one ear, how often he was licking his lips or how he was fiddling with his legs when he was excited about something. And he looked so damn good. Jeongguk’s mind was drifting to dangerous areas, remembering the evening in the dressing room, the way Taehyung was responding to his every touch, the sounds he was making, how beautifully his back was arching and fuck, Jeongguk realized that he wanted it again.

Couple of minutes after Taehyung disappeared for another round of drinks, Jeongguk got up from the armchair: “Gotta go to the bathroom.”

“Yeah, right,” Jimin snorted. Jeongguk ignored him, he didn’t care what the other members were thinking, he needed to talk to Taehyung alone.

Jeongguk went to the corridor and waited couple of minutes until Taehyung appeared with the drinks. The younger boy froze when he saw the idol nonchalantly leaning against the wall and his breath caught in his throat. Jeongguk looked like a whole snack just like always.

“The red looks good on you, I like it,” Jeongguk spoke up when Taehyung hesitantly came closer.

“Thanks,” the younger lowered his gaze shyly.

“I’d really like to repeat what we did last time,” the idol said without shame. Taehyung gasped and looked at him. He really had to admire Jeongguk’s confidence. No flirting, no walking around, just straight to the point, just saying what he wanted and if that was not the biggest turn on then Taehyung didn’t know what was.

Taehyung thought about it for a second. Jeongguk has been the only thing on his mind for the past couple of weeks and he didn’t even hope to ever see him again, let alone repeating what happened in the dressing room. But now here was Jeongguk, asking for sex again and Taehyung was just really a weak man.

“Okay,” Taehyung breathed out slowly, looking the idol straight in the eyes: “My shift ends in half an hour.”

“Perfect, I’ll wait,” Jeongguk smirked and licked his lips: “Is there any place we could go here?”

“There’s…there’s a storage room,” Taehyung pointed to a door few meters away from them.

“I’ll meet you there then,” the singer gave him one last smirk and returned to the private room. Taehyung blinked couple of times, his heart pounding fast in his chest.

When he entered the room, he gave drinks to the others and excused himself. He wanted to pack his stuff before the shift is over. As he was changing into his normal clothes, his whole body was trembling with nerves and anticipation. Was this really happening again? The fact alone that Jeongguk and other three BTS members were here was crazy enough but the fact that Jeongguk wanted to repeat what happened weeks ago was the craziest shit ever.

Couple of minutes before two a.m. he came back to the room to bring the members last drinks. They didn’t miss that there were only three glasses this time.

“My shift is over so someone else will be serving you now. It was really nice meeting you and talking to you,” Taehyung looked at all of them with a wide grin.

“It was nice meeting you too, Taehyung,” Hoseok smiled sincerely.

“I think we will finish these drinks and go anyway. Can we pay you now?” Yoongi looked at the waiter.

“Sure, I assume with card, right?” Taehyung asked and when Yoongi nodded, he pulled out the small terminal. He told Yoongi the amount and the rapper left him a big tip, Taehyung was mentally cheering, he knew the boys would be generous.

They all said their goodbyes to the waiter and Taehyung left to gather his things.

Jeongguk got up from his seat a while later and turned to the members: “Will you wait here?”

“Depends how long it takes you,” Jimin smirked with a smug look. No one had to say anything to know what was going on, they saw the maknae eyeing Taehyung the whole evening and when he left to go to the ‘bathroom’ they knew what was up.

“It won’t be long,” Jeongguk flashed them a smirk and left.

“Horny fucker,” Yoongi rolled his eyes with a laugh.

Taehyung was on the verge of mental breakdown when he took his stuff from behind the bar and made his way through the corridor towards the storage room. It wasn’t the best place to be since he couldn’t lock it and anyone of his co-workers could come in but he saw that no supplies were missing in the club so he supposed no one would come for anything.

As soon as Taehyung entered the storage room and closed the door behind himself, two strong hands gripped his hips and slammed him against the door.

Jeongguk’s face was only an inch from his, looking at him like he was the hottest thing on the planet. Taehyung was already panting in anticipation and when the idol finally crushed their lips together, fireworks erupted in his brain all over again. Jeongguk didn’t waste any time to push his tongue inside Taehyung’s mouth, kissing him roughly.

“Shit, you look so fucking good tonight, I had to hold myself not to jump at you in front of the others,” Jeongguk groaned when he started leaving kisses over Taehyung’s jaw. The younger moaned quietly at his words, not only knowing that he had such an effect on Jeongguk was making him dizzy but the thought of Jeongguk jumping at him in front of the three members was hot as fuck.

“We have to make this quick, the car comes soon for us and…” Jeongguk mumbled and licked at his neck: “…I can’t wait to fuck you anyway. “

“Then what are you waiting for,” Taehyung breathed out and Jeongguk looked at him with a smirk. This was what he loved about Taehyung in the first place, his shameless attitude and that he wasn’t shy to ask for what he wanted.

Jeongguk indeed didn’t wait for anything and tugged Taehyung’s jeans and underwear only to his thighs. Then he reached out to his back pocket and took out an expensive looking wallet. He retrieved a small packet of lube and condom from it and put it on a shelf next to them.

The idol coated his fingers with the lube and sneaked his hand behind Taehyung’s back while the other hand was gripping his hip. He started circling his entrance instantly, making the younger boy moan. This time, Jeongguk worked much faster than the previous time, it was almost desperate as he was preparing Taehyung one finger after another, kissing him in the process to ease it for him. Taehyung didn’t mind the quick treatment because to be completely honest, he was just as impatient as the other.

“Come on, hyung, I’m ready, just fuck me,” Taehyung whined impatiently after couple of minutes.

“Shit, you’re going to fucking kill me,” Jeongguk groaned: “By the way, no need for the ‘hyung’, just call me by my name.”

“I…I kinda like it,” Taehyung confessed with a sheepish smile. That was one of his minor kinks, he never understood why, but he loved calling older guys that during sex.

“Well then that’s different story,” Jeongguk smirked at the confession and finally pulled out the fingers. He brought Taehyung for another heated kiss for a minute and when they separated, Jeongguk murmured against his lips: “Turn around for me.” Taehyung nearly broke his legs to obey quickly, something about the sound of ‘for me’ was making him go crazy. Honest to god, he’d do anything for Jeongguk.

Taehyung supported himself on the forearms against the door and pushed his ass out, making the idol behind him groan. He turned his head to look at Jeongguk while he was rolling a condom on himself and his heart started racing like crazy. He couldn’t wait to feel the other inside him, he still couldn’t believe that this was happening again.

Jeongguk leaned over his back and teased the tip of his cock over Taehyung’s awaiting entrance, making the younger boy squirm in anticipation.

“Ready for my cock, darling?” Jeongguk murmured in a deep voice right into his ear and Taehyung nearly came at the spot. He’d never think that Jeongguk was a dirty talker but there were a lot of things he’d never think about him – for instance, fucking him in a storage room of a packed club but here they fucking were.

“God, hyung, please,” Taehyung whimpered. Jeongguk planted a kiss behind his ear and finally pushed in. It was slow and Taehyung’s insides were burning from the stretch but it was all he fucking needed in his life, he’d live with Jeongguk’s dick inside him if he could.

They were both fully clothed except for their pants pooling around their knees and it felt just so damn obscene. Jeongguk was a bit disappointed since he couldn’t mark Taehyung properly, but at least his neck and bit of his back were exposed so he started sucking bruises into the soft skin while he started rocking his hips in and out.

“Shit, hyung, fuck me harder,” Taehyung moaned because the deep and slow sensation felt amazing but he was so damn horny right now and he needed to really feel the idol.

“Whatever you want, baby,” Jeongguk chuckled against his ear with a devilish tone. He pushed Taehyung’s lower back forward, pinning it to the door and started pounding into him. Taehyung wasn’t even trying to keep in the moans and grunts, this felt so fucking amazing and he didn’t care if someone hears them.

“You feel so amazing, fuck,” the idol choked out as he was fucking into Taehyung and chasing his release. They were both incredibly worked up so it was clear everything would be over soon. Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung’s jaw and turned his head to the side so they could kiss sloppily.

“Jeongguk, I’m-I’m so close,” Taehyung whimpered helplessly against Jeongguk’s lips.

“Touch yourself,” Jeongguk commanded and hammered into Taehyung as fast as he could. Taehyung obeyed and wrapped a hand around his hard cock, stroking it sloppily as more and more pre-come was spurting from the tip.

“Anyone could walk in on us, you know,” Jeongguk whispered against his ear with raspy voice: “But I bet you’d love that. You’d love people to see you getting fucked like this by me, right?”

The words drove Taehyung over the edge. The thought of other people seeing Jeon Jeongguk fucking him like this was just too much. He clenched around Jeongguk, let out a broken scream and shot his load over his hand and the door.

“Shit,” Jeongguk cursed and captured his lips in a kiss, snapping his hips to find his own release. He came into the condom with a grunt a minute later, when Taehyung was whimpering under him at the overstimulation.

They cleaned themselves with the tissues Taehyung brought and dressed up in silence. It was very similar to last time, kinda awkward because what was there to say. So Taehyung was really surprised when Jeongguk grabbed his waist and pulled him for a hard kiss.

“Maybe we will see each other again, now I know where you work,” the idol looked at him with a slight smirk when they separated. Taehyung was slowly processing his words, completely dazed by what just happened.

They carefully walked out to the corridor. Taehyung said his goodbye to the idol and left through the back entrance while Jeongguk went back to the private room. He checked out the time, it wasn’t even half an hour since he left so he was sure the others won’t be bitching.

“Well, that was really quick,” Hoseok snickered when the maknae joined them.

“So, did you enjoy yourself?” Jimin wiggled his eyebrows, laughing at Jeongguk’s messy hair and slightly glossy eyes and rosy cheeks.

“Very,” Jeongguk grinned smugly.

“Glad you got some, at least one of us did,” Yoongi rolled his eyes: “Come on, the car should be outside.”

Chapter Text

Taehyung couldn’t believe what his life has become. He’s been BTS fan for five years and he couldn’t believe how much has happened only in the past months. He always admired them from afar, through fancams, photos, vlives and so on and now in the past months, not only he met them in front of the studio but also went to fan sign where he talked to all of them and then to the show. And of course, the best part of all that were those two times he fucked Jeongguk. The evening after the show was surreal enough but the fact that they went to the club he was working at? That was downright crazy. He chatted with the four members for almost three hours and then ended up with Jeongguk in a fucking storage room.

His life has changed so much yet it was awfully the same. He was still going to school, still working in the club and dedicating his time to his internet accounts. And he was infatuated by Jeongguk more than ever before.

“What’ up with you lately? We barely hang out,” BamBam mumbled with mouth full of noodles. They were in Taehyung’s apartment having a dinner and movie night.

“What the hell are you talking about? We literally see each other at school every day, we study the same major and you started working in the club thanks to me,” Taehyung deadpanned. BamBam has been his closest friend since he started college in Seoul, they clicked instantly since day one and by now, they were basically best friends. He was really nice and talkative and sometimes crazy, which was exactly what Taehyung loved about him.

“You know what I mean! We don’t go out much or hang out like this. You know I am the number one fan of your channel, I’ve noticed that you’ve been obsessed with BTS more than ever. I mean, I understand that but still…” the brunette looked at him pointedly.

“I just…seeing them live and stuff just made me love them more, I guess…” Taehyung replied evasively.

“Don’t bullshit me. I mean, I get it but still, it seems like you have head in the clouds most of the time,” BamBam pressed. Taehyung’s resolve was getting thinner. He was dying to tell someone about all the crazy shit that happened to him and there was no one better than his friend. He knew that if something of that ever leaked to public, he’d be screwed but he also knew that BamBam was chill and wouldn’t tell anything.

“Okay, fuck it, I can’t anymore!” Taehyung exclaimed in resignation: “Some things happened, BamBam, like really crazy shit and I shouldn’t be talking about it because I could get my ass sued, I am pretty sure that there are snipers aiming at my head twenty four seven but I just have to tell someone.”

“What the hell are you talking about?” the other looked at him confusedly.

“You can tell no one and by no one I mean no fucking one, okay?” the red head pressed. He knew that sometimes BamBam couldn’t keep his mouth shut but this was serious.

“Okay, jeez, calm down, if it’s really that important and big then I promise I won’t tell anyone,”

Taehyung nodded and took a deep breath: “I fucked Jeongguk.”

“WHAT?!” BamBam screamed and knocked over a bottle of beer from the table. He cursed and picked it up.

“You’re shitting me right?” BamBam looked at him with mixture of disbelieve, shock and excitement.

“No, I’m not shitting you, I swear to god. I fucked Jeon Jeongguk…or well, he fucked me,” Taehyung looked at him seriously. He was so damn glad that he got it out, it was actually really liberating that someone knew.

“How the fuck…when it happened…how, when, why?!” BamBam babbled and so Taehyung told him everything. He started from the fan sign and the innuendos and what message Jeongguk left in his album. Then he talked about the show and how Jeongguk recognized him and how the security guy led him backstage, made him sign the contract and what happened in the dressing room.

“So let me get this straight, bringing someone to a dressing room happens like often?” the brunette looked at Taehyung when he was done.

“Apparently. Not only with Jeongguk but the other members as well and idols in general,”

“Shit, I had no idea,” BamBam breathed out.

“Neither did I,” Taehyung nodded: “But that’s not the craziest shit.”

“It’s not?”

“Remember how I told you that a week ago I was serving idols in the private room? Well, it was BTS, not all of them but Jeongguk was there and well…we kinda fucked again,”

“Oh my fucking god!” BamBam gasped: “That is the craziest shit I’ve ever heard, Tae!”

“Tell me about it! Fuck, I am so glad I can talk to someone about it, you have no idea how hard it was to keep it for myself this whole time,” Taehyung chuckled.

“I bet, I mean we’ve only known each other for over a year but I know how obsessed you are with Jeongguk. Fuck, Tae, you fucked your bias, how damn lucky are you?”

“I know,” the red head laughed: “And well…he implied that we might see each other again now when he knows where I work.”

“That’s insane, I need something stronger than this,” BamBam shook his head incredulously and pointed at the beer. Taehyung couldn’t agree more, he needed a shot as well. He was happy that he could share this with someone, not holding it inside anymore but he was also nervous. On the other hand, he really trusted BamBam, he knew he wouldn’t tell anyone, especially since he knew about the contract.


Taehyung yawned and stretched his sore body when he got out of the club from the back entrance. His shift just ended and he couldn’t wait to have a hot shower and go to sleep. He’s been taking a lot of shifts lately, even when he had school in the morning so he wasn’t sleeping much, but he needed to take his mind off unwelcomed thoughts and earning more money was great too.

He locked the door since there were no customers in the private rooms and started walking through the dark alley. He lived nearby so he usually walked. Taehyung didn’t pay attention to a big black parked car until a widow rolled down.

“Taehyung!” someone called out and the redhead looked confusedly to the car. His jaw nearly dropped when he recognized the person in a hoodie.

“Jeongguk?” the younger gaped dumbly when it all settled in. God, he hoped that it was alright to call him by his name. He offered it but Taehyung didn’t know if it applied only to sex or in general but the idol didn’t say anything so he assumed it was okay.

“Will you hop in?” the idol asked and opened the passenger seat door. Taehyung bit his lip to prevent himself from grinning stupidly and got in. As soon as he sat down and closed the door, Jeongguk started the engine and drove away. Taehyung buckled the seatbelt and looked over at the idol with puzzled expression.

“You’ve been waiting for me?” the younger got out.

“No, I was waiting for someone else but when I saw you I changed my mind,” Jeongguk deadpanned and Taehyung shuffled confusedly.

“Christ, Tae, of course I was waiting for you,” Jeongguk laughed, his eyes crinkling and Taehyung nearly cooed. Jeon Jeongguk was the definition of duality – hotness and cuteness all in one package. His heart did a little jump when he heard the nickname coming out of the idol’s mouth, that was the first time he didn’t call him by the whole name or pet name and Taehyung loved how nice and natural it sounded.

“What if I didn’t have a shift tonight?” Taehyung broke the silence.

“Well then I’d wait a bit longer and then drove away,” Jeongguk shrugged: “But I remembered you quitted at two the last time and it was Wednesday too…”

“I wasn’t working last Wednesday though,” the younger chuckled.

“Then I guess I’m really lucky,” Jeongguk gave him a small crooked smile and looked back at the road. Taehyung looked out of the window and noticed they were on the hallway leading out of the city but he didn’t comment on it. He felt excitement and anxiety pulsing through his body, not knowing what was going to happen. They were both quiet for couple of minutes, the car was only filled with some soft melody coming from the radio.

“I thought you had drivers,” Taehyung broke the silence and looked back at the older: “I mean, I know that you have a driving licence but…”

“Well, we usually have drivers when it’s work stuff or when more of us are travelling but when it’s just one or two of us and it’s something private, we drive sometimes,” Jeongguk replied quietly. Taehyung didn’t know why this information made him so happy, maybe it was the knowledge that the boys had some freedom and could do some normal stuff.

“Besides, it’s two in the fucking morning, I didn’t want to bother anyone,” the idol added and then smirked: “Plus I might or might not sneak out of the dorm and steal the car.”

“What?! You stole the car?” Taehyung exclaimed.

“Well not stole, it is our car! Just no one knows that I took it and that I am out,” Jeongguk snickered mischievously.

“Jeon Jeongguk, I didn’t take you for a rebel,” Taehyung chuckled teasingly.

“There are obviously a lot of things you don’t know about me,”

“That’s true,” Taehyung bit his lip and blushed a bit. He couldn’t fight against that, there was so much he hasn’t had any fucking idea about when it came to Jeon Jeongguk and Taehyung was slowly discovering it. It was exciting though since all BTS members were such public personas, it was nice to see that there was stuff that no one knew about them.

“Where are we going?” Taehyung asked hesitantly and then decided to joke: “Please don’t tell me that my favourite artist is a secret serial killer.”

“Fuck it, Taehyung, now you ruined the surprise. I guess I can’t kill you anymore!” Jeongguk pretended to be upset and gasped dramatically.

“Damn, I am sorry,” Taehyung giggled cutely. He always loved Jeongguk’s sense of humour and it was nice to see it firsthand.

“And to answer your question, we are going somewhere where we’ll have some privacy,” the idol said after couple of seconds and Taehyung lowered his gaze shyly. Obviously he knew where all this was going, why Jeongguk was waiting for him in the middle of the night but hearing it out loud could always do things to him. He just didn’t understand why was Jeongguk going after him? What was so special about him to repeat it more than once? Then he remembered that the group didn’t have any shows right now so they were not around people that much so he couldn’t find anyone whenever he wanted so Taehyung was probably the easiest option for him. But who complains, definitely not Taehyung.

It didn’t take long for Jeongguk to drive off the hallway when they left the city and soon he pulled up on a small parking lot behind some old unused gas station. Taehyung briefly wondered how Jeongguk knew about this place and if he took someone here before but those thoughts went quickly away because who the fuck cares, he’s here with him now.

Jeongguk unbuckled his seatbelt and Taehyung followed his example and turned his body to face the idol. They shared an intense eye contact for couple of seconds.

“Can I suck you off?” Taehyung blurted out before he could stop himself. Well, there was no point in sugar-coating it, they both knew why they came here and it’s not like Jeongguk has ever been hesitant with his requests.

“Fuck, yeah, okay,” the idol stuttered out after he got over the initial shock. That was the first time Taehyung ever saw him a bit thrown off and it was cute.

“You have no fucking idea how long I’ve wanted to do this,” Taehyung confessed and shuffled closer. Jeongguk grabbed the back of his head and brought them together for a heated kiss. Taehyung was bolder this time and brought his hand to cup Jeongguk through his jeans to get him worked up. The idol groaned into his mouth and kissed him more fiercely. Taehyung could feel Jeongguk’s cock waking up to life as he was palming him roughly. When they broke the kiss, a trail of saliva was connecting their lips.

“Fuck, you are unbelievable,” Jeongguk breathed out and watched Taehyung with dark eyes.

Taehyung got to work then. He really hoped that all the members were getting a good suck often because they fucking deserved it and right now, he was determined to give Jeongguk the best head of his life.

Taehyung unbuckled Jeongguk’s belt and unzipped the jeans and worked his hand over the black boxers. It was all less awkward this time since they’ve been though this twice already and Taehyung could focus more on the pure pleasure and less on the fact that this was Jeongguk.

After a while, when Jeongguk was worked up enough, Taehyung tugged on his jeans. The idol lifted his hips little bit so the younger could tug the jeans and underwear down so his half hard cock sprang free.

“I haven’t told you yet what amazing and big dick you have, fuck,” Taehyung breathed out and his mouth literally watered. Jeongguk cursed and pressed few open mouthed kisses to Taehyung’s jaw while the younger wrapped his hand around him and stroked him slowly to bring him to full hardness. Jeongguk captured Taehyung’s lips in another heated kiss.

When they separated to take harsh breaths, Taehyung bent down suddenly and mouthed at Jeongguk’s erection, giving it a long lick.

“Fuck, Tae,” the idol groaned lowly and put one hand to the younger’s head, gently playing with the hair. He was growing impatient but he didn’t want to pressure the other into anything, he wanted him to set a comfortable pace.

Finally Taehyung decided to stop teasing and just go for it. He took the length in his hand and wrapped his mouth around the head, sucking on it lightly and flicking the tongue around. The action earned him a guttural growl from the idol and his own dick twitched in his pants.

He pulled out and gave the shaft couple of long licks with flattened tongue from the balls up to the head, sucking on it again.

“Shit, you are so good,” Jeongguk threw his head back against the head rest with his eyes closed shut. His fingers were massaging Taehyung’s scalp softly, letting him know that he was enjoying it.

Taehyung finally sunk slowly down, only couple of inches and then pulled out again, panting. The string of saliva was attaching his mouth with the tip and Jeongguk looked down in time to see Taehyung looking up at him with lustful and glossy eyes.

“You look so pretty like this,” the idol said, unusually softly and Taehyung nearly melted. That only made him want to please Jeongguk more so he went back down on him, taking the erection in his mouth in one go until the tip hit his throat. Jeongguk let out thread of curses when he felt Taehyung’s throat constrict around him and his grip on his hair tightened which earned him a moan that sent vibrations right to his erection.

Taehyung got more eager and started bobbing his head in fast pace, looking up at Jeongguk through his eyelashes. His eyes were filled with tears and Jeongguk just couldn’t tear his eyes off him.

“You love sucking cock, baby, don’t you?” Jeongguk teased and gripped Taehyung’s hair tighter. The younger gave him a small wink.

Jeongguk’s hips shot up when he felt a hand playing with his balls and Taehyung gagged little bit but didn’t seem bothered by it. If anything, it gave him even more vigour, sucking Jeongguk down as if it was his last meal.

Jeongguk started slowly thrusting his hips up and down, not able to hold himself as the heat started pooling in his stomach. Taehyung was taking it like a champ, moaning around the cock as Jeongguk was fucking his throat.

“S-shit, Tae…’m gonna…gonna come,” Jeongguk warned him shakily after a minute. Taehyung looked up at him encouragingly and the idol took the hint. He snapped his hips up roughly three more times and then his insides erupted. He shot in Taehyung’s throat with a grunt. The younger eagerly swallowed it all, sucking him completely dry.

“That was…fuck,” Jeongguk breathed out and threw his head back when Taehyung pulled out of him with a loud ‘pop’.

“Glad you enjoyed it,” Taehyung grinned at him cheekily. Jeongguk chuckled, still out of his breath, and pulled Taehyung up for a messy kiss. One kiss led to another and soon they were making out. Taehyung was so immersed in the feeling of Jeongguk’s kiss that he didn’t notice the hand sneaking to his back until it squeezed his ass.

“Fuck,” Taehyung moaned.

“We are not done here yet, babe,” Jeongguk smirked and massaged his ass cheeks with the big palm.

“You don’t have to do anything, I mean, you are tired,” the younger waved his hand dismissively. Seriously, he didn’t need anything in return. Yeah, he was turned on but he was just glad that he could please Jeongguk.

“Who says I’m tired? I’ve got plenty of energy, the dancer stamina and all that,” the idol smirked. Right. Taehyung forgot that Jeongguk was literally spending hours in the dance studio and worked out on top of that so he didn’t get tired easily.

“You know, the first time I asked what you wanted and I gave it to you. Now I have a request,” Jeongguk whispered, pressing a small kiss next to Taehyung’s ear.

“Anything,” Taehyung breathed out without even thinking about it. Honestly, he didn’t care what Jeongguk wanted to do with him, he’d let him whip him at this point, whatever.

“I really want you to ride me because fuck, I’ve been imagining it and I know you will look gorgeous,” the idol looked him in the eyes with lust.

“Well, you’re lucky because that is one of my fantasies as well,” the redhead smirked and kissed Jeongguk passionately. They took the party to the backseat because that’ll be more comfortable. Thank god the car was really big so they weren’t too cramped.

Jeongguk sat down on the seat and Taehyung took of his own pants and underwear before straddling the idol’s hips and settling on his lap.

“Wanna take this off, wanna see and feel you,” Taehyung mumbled against Jeongguk’s lips as they kissed again and tugged on the singer’s t-shirt. The maknae raised his arms without any word and let the younger take it off. As soon as he was half naked, they glued their lips together again, kissing heatedly.

Taehyung’s hands were running all over the perfect muscular body while Jeongguk unbuttoned his shirt. He didn’t take it off completely, instead he wrapped his strong arms around the slim waist and started pressing kisses and marks into Taehyung’s neck, shoulders and chest. The younger was moaning shamelessly in pleasure, grinding his naked ass down on Jeongguk’s clothed thighs.

Jeongguk sneaked his hand to the box on the door and pulled out a lube and condoms.

“You just casually drive around with lube and condoms in the car?” Taehyung laughed teasingly.

“Only today,” the maknae smirked and uncapped the bottle, coating his fingers. One of his arms stayed wrapped around Taehyung’s waist, securing him while the other sneaked behind his back. Taehyung let out a high pitched whine when Jeongguk rubbed a finger teasingly over his crack.

“You really like teasing, don’t you?” the younger moaned out.

“Only because it drives you crazy,” Jeongguk chuckled and circled his entrance which made Taehyung’s hips thrust forward. The idol stopped finally teasing him and slowly eased a finger inside the tight heat. They both groaned at the feeling and Jeongguk started dragging his finger in and out. He added second finger after a minute and Taehyung collapsed against his chest with a moan when the fingers brushed against his sweet spot. Jeongguk smirked and kept the same angle, thrusting the fingers to the same spot.

“Fuck, more, hyung!” Taehyung whimpered desperately, pushing his ass back on Jeongguk’s hand, trying to get him inside deeper. The idol leaned in to kiss him messily and pulled out the fingers only to push three back inside. By the time Taehyung was ready, he was a moaning mess, squirming on Jeongguk.

Taehyung grabbed the condom and pulled Jeongguk’s erection from his boxers. He rolled the condom down on him, lubing it up. Jeongguk hissed at the contact, his eyes darkening even more.

“Come on, ride me,” Jeongguk grunted with mix of command and impatience in his voice and Taehyung didn’t have to be told twice. He lifted his hips and positioned himself above the idol’s cock and sank down in one go.

“Fucking hell,” Jeongguk choked out at the unexpected speed. He always went in slowly but apparently Taehyung didn’t mind being split open like this. Jeongguk hid that information to the back of his mind for possible future encounters.

“You feel so amazing ,fuck, I could do this all the time,” Taehyung breathed out as he started rocking his hips back and forth. The confession was pretty bold, considering that he was just Jeongguk’s hook-up but right now he didn’t care, too immersed in the pleasure.

Jeongguk gripped Taehyung’s hips and started helping him when the younger started bouncing up and down on his cock. They were both panting, the inside of the car felt too hot but it all felt so damn good. Jeongguk was watching the younger with hooded eyes and parted lips. Taehyung looked absolutely amazing, riding him like this. His head was thrown back, his teeth were biting his bottom lip and he was letting out tiny beautiful sounds. Jeongguk has probably never seen anyone enjoying sex like Taehyung did and it was turning him on even more.

“Fuck, yeah, right there,” Taehyung whimpered when he changed the angle and the cock inside him brushed over his prostate. Jeongguk wrapped his arms around his waist and started thrusting up into him fast and hard, helping to drive him over the edge. Taehyung was gripping the strong shoulders, digging his nails in as Jeongguk was fucking him and sucking bruises over his chest.

“Shit, Jeongguk, m’ gonna come!” Taehyung cried out.

“You think you can come like this, just from my cock?” Jeongguk breathed out.

“If you’ll keep going like this,” the younger nodded desperately, riding Jeongguk with vigour to chase his release. Jeongguk fucked him even harder after the confession, the thought of Taehyung coming untouched was so hot and he wanted to see it.

Taehyung was chanting Jeongguk’s name, riding him with all remaining power. His mouth opened in silent scream as his stomach and balls tightened and his eyes rolled back when the pressure finally eased. He let out a strangled sound, something between a moan and a sob and came over his stomach. The idol cursed and buried his face into Taehyung’s neck, biting on it. He snapped his hips up couple more times before he released into the condom.

“Fuck, that was…you’re so…” Jeongguk mumbled against his neck, not even able to finish the sentence. Taehyung laughed breathlessly, blissful expression on his face. Then he felt a hand cupping his cheek and when he looked down, Jeongguk was watching him with hazy eyes. Then the idol brought their faces together and kissed Taehyung slowly. The younger was holding onto his shoulders and when they separated, their faces were only an inch apart as they were staring at each other. Taehyung felt a strange feeling in his stomach as he was watching Jeongguk. The whole moment felt oddly intimate, nothing like what they shared the two previous times.

They got cleaned up and dressed and soon they were driving back to Seoul. They were quiet, only the low music was playing from the radio, but it didn’t feel awkward like the two previous times. Maybe it was because they’ve been through this before. Taehyung sat snuggled comfortably in the passenger seat, resting his head against the window as sleepiness started falling down on him.

He told Jeongguk to drop him off in front of the club, that he would walk home from there but the idol insisted on driving him to his place, especially since it was already almost four in the morning. Taehyung felt a tug in his chest when he realized that Jeongguk will know where he lives.

Once they got there and Jeongguk pulled up, they just said their goodbyes and Taehyung went to his building. He didn’t look back but he knew that Jeongguk was still there and he smiled to himself at the thought that the idol wanted to make sure that he made it to his apartment safely.

Chapter Text

Taehyung was returning home from his afternoon classes, today was a chill day at school and he was planning what he was going to do. He didn’t feel like making some video, he thought that maybe watching a movie or playing some video game would be nice. He could also order a take out.

He was already in front of his building when a man approached him. He was so immersed in his thoughts that he didn’t even notice him at first.

“Taehyung?” a voice behind him called out and he turned around, confused.

“Yes, sir, that’s me,” Taehyung nodded and bowed a little when he spotted a middle-aged man.

“I am a manager of Bangtan,” the man introduced himself and Taehyung froze.

“Um, nice to meet you,” the boy stuttered.

“Could you please go with me?” the manager gestured to the car. Taehyung felt his heartbeat getting faster. What was happening? Was it possible that Bam Bam said something and now they were coming for his ass? The man looked nice but Taehyung could easily picture him driving him outside of the city, killing him and throwing him in some ditch.

“Where-where are we going?” Taehyung looked at him cautiously.

“The BigHit company,” the manager replied and opened the car door for him. Taehyung had a feeling that this was not an invitation. Suddenly the murder didn’t seem that bad, it was much better than dealing with BigHit boss and lawyers.

Eventually he got in the passenger seat. The whole ride was quiet, the manager didn’t even turn on the radio and Taehyung was internally freaking out. What the hell was happening?

He didn’t have much time to think about possible scenarios because they drove to an underground parking lot of a building that had to be BigHit’s.

“Come on, please,” the manager gave him a small smile and gestured for him to get out of the car. The smile was nice and encouraging but Taehyung felt like it was a trap.

He got out, his backpack from school still on his shoulder.

“I’m gonna leave now,” the man said and Taehyung gaped at him. What the hell, was he gonna leave him here just like that? He watched the man incredulously when he walked away.

“Taehyung?” a voice behind him called out. The boy immediately recognized it and turned around with flash of hope and a warm feeling.

“Jeongguk?” Taehyung breathed out when he spotted the idol standing in the doorframe of the door that probably led inside the building and then it clicked.

“Wait, did you send the manager for me?” Taehyung eyed him.

“Yep,” Jeongguk grinned and Taehyung let out a sigh of relief.

“Oh my god, are you serious?” Taehyung glared at him and walked over to him: “You know how terrified I was? I honestly thought that I was in trouble!”

“He didn’t tell you I sent him?”

“No! I thought he was gonna throw me in some ditch by the highway or something!” the younger exclaimed when he closed the distance between them.

“Are you serious?” Jeongguk laughed: “Why the fuck would he do that?”

“Well I don’t know, I mean I am under contract so I thought something happened and now your company went for my ass!”

“Nah, don’t worry, the only person coming for your ass is me,” the idol snickered and slapped Taehyung’s ass playfully: “But not today.”

“Not today?” Taehyung looked at him, completely confused. Now when he knew that Jeongguk was the one who sent the manager, he thought that it was for some quick fuck so now he was hella lost.

“I just figured…since you are the biggest BTS fan that I might give you a tour around the building so you’d see places where we work. Besides, the other members are here as well so you can see them again,” Jeongguk grinned at him.

“Oh my god for real?!” the younger squealed as his inner fanboy made an appearance.

“Yeah, I just wanted to do something nice,” the singer shrugged with a small smile. Taehyung didn’t know what to say, he was really touched by the fact that Jeongguk wanted to show him around, knowing how much he loves the group. He already talked to Yoongi, Hoseok and Jimin little bit but he’d gladly see them again and he had no opportunity to talk to Namjoon and Seokjin properly so he was over the moon.

“Thanks, Gukkie, that’s so nice!” Taehyung squeaked and threw himself at the surprised singer.

“Oh my god, I’m sorry, I got carried away,” the younger jumped back from the embrace: “Sorry for calling you that.”

“What are you talking about? I told you, you don’t have to call me hyung and that applies on every situation,” Jeongguk looked at him pointedly.

“Okay but I called you with the familiar name,” Taehyung bit his lip sheepishly.

“It’s fine, seriously, most of fans call me that anyway even when they are younger than me,” the idol waved his hand dismissively: “Come on!” He grabbed Taehyung’s arm and dragged him into the elevator.

“We could stop by the Mon studio first, Namjoon-hyung should be there and I think Seokjin-hyung too,” Jeongguk informed him and Taehyung nearly squealed again. He needed to get his shit back together, he was officially meeting the two of them for the first time so he needed to be cool and not scream in their faces or something.

They walked through a hallway, they met couple of people that Taehyung has never seen before. He always greeted them politely with a bow but he kept his head low, the whole place felt a bit intimidating. He knew that BigHit was very friendly company but still, this felt like a big world and Taehyung felt so small in it.

They stopped in front of a glass door that Taehyung has seen countless times in vlive. Jeongguk knocked on the door and called out: “Hyungs, can we come in?”

Taehyung side-eyed him little bit. He’s seen enough vlives to know that the boys usually stormed in after knocking, not really waiting for an answer. He didn’t have much time to think about it because Namjoon called them in immediately.

“Hey,” Jeongguk peeked inside, just his head, before he opened it completely: “I told you that Taehyung will come.”

“Yeah, of course, hi!” Namjoon jumped up from his chair and waved at the younger.

“Hi, Taehyung, it’s nice to finally officially meet you,” Seokjin suddenly appeared in his vision, jumping up from the couch.

“Yeah, it is nice meeting you officially after the fan sign,” the leader nodded in agreement and shook Taehyung’s hand.

“You remember me?” Taehyung breathed out.

“Faintly, yeah, we don’t have a lot of fanboys coming to those evens, besides, I always remember when someone says something so nice to me,” Namjoon smiled warmly at him. God, Taehyung loved this man so much.

“The guys told us that they met you in a club. It’s a shame that we weren’t there, they said it was fun,” Seokjin was the one to speak now. Taehyung shot Jeongguk a quick look at the mention of the club and ‘fun’, he didn’t know what exactly the boys knew about him. He knew that the members were really close but he didn’t know how much private details they were sharing, he didn’t know how they thought Jeongguk and Taehyung knew each other or if they knew the truth.

“It is really nice to meet you like this, not at some official event or something,” Taehyung gave them both a huge grin: “So, this is where the magic happens, huh?” He gestured around the room.

“Yep, this is my studio, I am sure you’ve seen it plenty of times in some live stream,” Namjoon smiled.

“I’ve always admired all your figures, can I have a closer look at them?” Taehyung pointed at the toys that were decorating Namjoon’s studio.

“Sure, I’ll give you a tour,” the leader nodded enthusiastically and they moved over to the shelves.

“He’s really cute, I am not surprised you’re keeping him around,” Seokjin whispered to Jeongguk.

“I am not keeping him around,” the maknae rolled his eyes.

“Sure,” the oldest replied sarcastically: “How many times have you seen him, twice? Three times? What was that little trip a week ago in the middle of the night about?”

“I-um…” Jeongguk stuttered, surprised.

“You think I don’t know that you left the dorm? Please,” Seokjin looked at him with his ‘bitch, please’ face: “And now you invited him to look around the building.”

“He’s a huge fan, okay? I just wanted to do something nice for him,”

“Wow, he has to be really great at sex, huh?” Seokjin poked him teasingly in the ribs.

“Oh my god, just shut up, hyung. In front of him at least, don’t make this awkward like usually,” the maknae rolled his eyes.

“Excuse me? I am cool!” the oldest protested and Jeongguk gave him the ‘yeah, right…’ look.

“It’s really awesome!” Taehyung chuckled when Namjoon gave him the little tour.

“Anyway, let’s move on,” Jeongguk patted Taehyung’s shoulder: “You will meet again after I give you the tour around the building, let’s go.”

“It was nice finally officially meeting you!” Taehyung waved at the two members as Jeongguk had to grab his arm and physically drag him out.

“He’s nice,” Namjoon snickered when the two boys left the studio.

“Where to now?” Taehyung bounced like an excited kid. Jeongguk had to smile at his excited expression, he was really cute.

“Yoongi-hyung should be in the Genius lab,”

“Oh, we’ll go to the hyung’s lair? Wow, I bet not many mortals stepped in there,” the younger squealed.

“Mortals,” Jeongguk snorted: “But yeah, no, not many people stepped in there so take this as a onetime chance.”

“Sorry for him, I told him you’d come but he apparently got some wave of inspiration or some shit and when he’s composing, you don’t get much from him,” Jeongguk apologized when he and Taehyung left the Genius lab after only couple of minutes. When they entered, Yoongi was sitting by his piano, playing something and writing things down on a paper in process. They were trying to talk to him but he was almost in trance.

“Don’t apologize, it was actually pretty cool to see Yoongi-hyung like this, I always wondered what it looked like when he was writing,” Taehyung waved his hand dismissively.

“Let’s go to the lounge area, Jimin and Hobi-hyung should be there,” the idol gestured for them to start walking.

“Listen, the reason why I said that you will see Joon-hyung and Jin-hyung again soon was…we are heading home soon and I was thinking that maybe you’d want to come with us. We are ordering a take-out so you can have a dinner with us,” Jeongguk asked nonchalantly.

“What the fuck, are you serious?” Taehyung gasped in disbelieve. This was already a lot, the fact that Jeongguk was just giving him tour around the BigHit building but having a dinner with them in their fucking dorm? That was every fan’s wildest dream.

“Yep, if you want to,”

“Of course I want to, fuck!” the younger squealed: “I thought you can’t have people around though.”

Jeongguk laughed whole-heartedly: “Contrary to popular belief, we are not slaves or prisoners to BigHit. I know some bigger companies have pretty strict rules but not us. We can bring people to our dorm, we just have to be careful so no one finds out.”

“Wow, good to know,”

“We just can’t throw parties and stuff but well…that doesn’t mean we don’t do it,” Jeongguk grinned mischievously: “Obviously we are not throwing anything huge but we’ve had couple of people around couple of times.”

“Well, I shouldn’t be really surprised. Only last week you sneaked out, stole the car and went out for two hours so…” Taehyung chuckled.

“Yep, it’s not that horrible as some fans think, we got really lucky with BigHit,” the older smiled sincerely. Taehyung was really happy, it was nice to hear that the boys have some freedom and that they are being treated well because that was what all the fans were hoping for. They deserved only the best and their lives were pretty hectic in the past years so it was nice to know that they could live like normal young guys sometimes.

“Okay, we’re here,” Jeongguk announced as they came to a door. This time, he didn’t knock and just went straight in. It was a lounge area for the artists and employees and anyone could come in whenever they wanted.

“Jimin-ssi! Hobi-hyung!” Jeongguk yelled as they entered the lounge. Taehyung giggled at his antics, it was nice to see Jeongguk in his element and his real self.

“Jeongguk-ah! Tae!” Hoseok jumped on his feet and greeted them with a wide grin.

“We were surprised when Guk told us you were coming but it’s great!” Jimin came over to Taehyung and pulled him into a tight hug. The younger felt like melting, it felt so nice that they were treating him like a friend despite seeing him only once.

“I hope you are coming over to the dinner,” the oldest dancer patted Taehyung on the shoulder.

“I couldn’t miss that, Jeonggukie just told me about it,” the youngest grinned excitedly. The two guys were a bit surprised at the use of familiar nickname from Taehyung but didn’t comment on it, they knew that Jeongguk was laid back and since he was spending most of his time around people older than him, he was used to it and even preferred it.

They were chatting for a while, Jimin made Taehyung a cup of tea. It was really nice to just chill with them, that was basically all Taehyung’s ever wanted, to be friends with BTS because they were such great guys.

“You wanna finish the tour?” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung after half an hour.

“We’re leaving in half an hour, don’t forget,” Hoseok reminded the maknae when he and Taehyung got up.

“Yeah, we will meet you in the garage,” Jeongguk nodded and led Taehyung to the hallway.

“The recording studio is closed since no one is working there at the moment but I thought that maybe you’d want to see the dance studio?” the idol turned to look at Taehyung.

“Sure, I’d love that!” the younger nodded. He’s seen the studio couple of times in the videos but it’d be amazing to see it in real life, to see where all that hard work and magic happens.

“I noticed that you don’t call Jimin hyung. I mean I know that you are very close but I thought that maybe you were doing it mostly to mess with him,” Taehyung spoke up as they were walking through the building.

“True, I do that a lot to piss him off,” Jeongguk snickered: “But it’s mostly because I am not used to it. As you say, we are really close, he is my best friend so we don’t use honorifics together. I should use it on the cameras but I always forget it since he doesn’t have any stage name. But the bosses really don’t mind, fans know about our friendship so it is natural.”

“I think it’s really nice, I know that you using honorifics with the others doesn’t mean that you are not close with them but it really shows yours and Jimin’s friendship,” Taehyung smiled at him. He’s always loved the Jikook friendship, they were often messing around, teasing each other but they were also great friends, always leaning on each other.

“Yeah, I think it’s because we are the youngest and maybe also because we’re both from Busan. And he is really great person to talk to, you know? Even though we mess around a lot, I know I can turn to him with anything. I mean, it is different with all of them, there are things I go with to Namjoon-hyung, some things I go with to Yoongi-hyung and so on. They are all different and good for different things and talks, that is what makes the whole dynamics in the group unique I think, there are no sub units, you know? We all love each other equally,” Jeongguk was speaking as they were walking, with a small smile on his lips and Taehyung was staring at him.

It was really nice to talk to Jeongguk like this. On their previous encounters, they didn’t talk much for obvious reasons and don’t get Taehyung wrong, the sex was mind-blowing and all that but it was definitely nice to see this side of Jeongguk in person. His personality was the reason why he has always been his favourite – he was funny and playful but he was also very kind and thoughtful and always knew what to say since a very young age. Taehyung has always admired him for being so confident – even when he was shy at the beginning – he was under a lot of pressure, being the main vocalist, the golden maknae and all that shit but he was handling it so fucking well and he was still down to earth.

“We’re here,” Jeongguk’s voice brought him back from his thoughts as he opened the door and they entered the studio that Taehyung has seen numerous times in their videos. He walked around, looking at the equipment and large mirrors.

“It’d be amazing to see you practice sometimes. Like to really see the whole process because when you post the dance practice videos, the choreography is already perfect,” Taehyung smiled and Jeongguk through a mirror.

“Well, I think that could be arranged, we are rehearsing for the upcoming tour every day so you could come sometimes,” the maknae shrugged.

“Why are you doing this, Jeongguk?” Taehyung spoke up: “I mean, why are you treating me so nicely? You don’t have to do that, you know.”

“I want to,” Jeongguk replied simply: “I just think you are really cool and nice and despite being a big fan, you don’t act all crazy and weird around us and that is nice.”

Taehyung didn’t know what to say to that, so he just smiled widely at Jeongguk through the mirror. Suddenly he felt the air shifting, Jeongguk was walking to him slowly, watching him intently through the mirror.

“And you are gorgeous, it is really pleasing to look at you,” Jeongguk added with a low voice, coming to Taehyung from behind. The younger’s breath caught in his throat when he felt Jeongguk’s larger body press against his back and he watched through the mirror as Jeongguk leaned down to drag his lips over the side of his neck. His eyes fluttered shut when he felt those already familiar lips on his sensitive skin.

“You know, it’d be really hot to fuck you here sometimes, surrounded by all those mirror,” Jeongguk breathed out against his ear and Taehyung shivered. He nearly choked at the image. He knew that it won’t happen today but it might happen in the future and fuck, that was hot. The thought of watching them in a mirror while Jeongguk fucks him good and hard was sending wave of pleasure through his body. Seeing Jeongguk during sex was already too much but seeing them like that? That would probably kill him.

Taehyung turned around so he was facing the idol, their bodies were still pressed together. Jeongguk brought up his hand and stroked hair behind his ear. Taehyung licked his lips and eyed Jeongguk’s perfect ones. Suddenly there was a hand on his hip and he felt himself being pressed against the cold surface of the mirror. Before he could even catch his breath, there were warm lips on his. Kissing Jeongguk felt always unbelievable, no matter how many times it happened. He was pretty sure that if they were making out long enough, he could come just from that, no lie.

“The guys are waiting for us,” Jeongguk whispered when he broke the make-out session after few minutes. Taehyung was panting and his head was already spinning and right now he was thanking god that he didn’t pop a boner, he wouldn’t want to go with BTS to their dorm with that.

“You’re late,” Seokjin eyed them when they came to the garage and to the van. The other members were already waiting with a manager behind the steering wheel. Taehyung got in, next to Jimin and Jeongguk sat by his other side.

The ride to their dorm wasn’t long, soon they were in the underground garages of a luxurious apartment building. Taehyung was happy that the boys were getting treated so nicely, they deserved it. They made their way up with the elevator and entered the apartment.

“Welcome to our dorm,” Namjoon patted Taehyung’s shoulder as they were taking off their shoes.

“I feel so special, it’s like no mortal has ever entered this place,” Taehyung joked.

“Well, you are one of few,” Hoseok laughed and led him to the apartment. Taehyung has seen their previous dorms in the videos but never the new one. The place was spacious and really luxurious but cosy at the same time since there was a lot of stuff lying around. It wasn’t messy but it definitely looked like a place where six people were living.

“I already called a place for the take-out so it should arrive soon,” Seokjin informed them as he made his way to the kitchen: “Tae, what would you like to drink?”

“Anything is fine!” the youngest called out and followed the rest of the members to the living room with two big couches and couple of arm chairs and pillows for sitting.

Namjoon turned on a big TV and set it on a music channel with low volume so they had something playing in the background but they could still hear each other.

“Here you go,” Seokjin came back with a platter of glasses with a juice and Taehyung took one.

“So, Tae, what are you doing anyway?” the oldest member asked when all of them sat down.

“I am in college, fashion designer major,”

“Oh, that sounds interesting!” Namjoon jumped in excitedly. He’s always had a thing for fashion so this topic was really interesting for him.

“Yep, I just started the second year. Last year was pretty crazy, getting used to college and all that but I really like it,” Taehyung smiled and talked a bit about the school.

“So Tae,” Hoseok spoke up with a grin when the conversation about the school died down: “I watched couple of your videos since the last time we saw you in the club.”

“Oh god,” Taehyung groaned and hid his face behind the palms in embarrassment. He felt so stupid, knowing that all these people here are the same people he spent years of babbling about on twitter and YouTube.

“I just came across your reaction to our first life performance of Fake Love at the BBMAs yesterday and I almost peed myself from laughing,” the dancer continued mercilessly. Taehyung really wanted to dig a hole right now, he remembered that reaction very well.

“That’s true, I was watching with him and he was literally wheezing,” Jimin nodded with a chuckle.

“When you screamed and fell off the chair when Guk revealed his abs, I literally choked and laughed for five minutes straight,” Hoseok was laughing hard at the memory.

“Really?” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung with smug look.

“Oh yeah, you blew him away with those abs,” Jimin continued with a wink sent to Jeongguk. Taehyung was red even on his ass at this point.

“Oh, I know,” the maknae grinned into the glass of juice and sipped on the liquid. Taehyung was sure that Jeongguk was hinting at his obvious not-so-small obsession with his muscles. He’s seen them enough times in real life now. He was just wondering what the members knew about them, he had a feeling that they knew how they met and what they were doing, judging by their quiet chuckles, but thankfully none of them commented on it. Thank god, Taehyung was already embarrassed enough.

The take-out arrived soon and they all dag into it, talking occasionally with mouths full of noodles or rice. Taehyung just felt over the moon, this was seriously a dream come true. When Jeongguk first picked him in the crowd and they had sex, he thought that that was it, that he will never see the idol again and he made his peace with it. So the fact that he was now here with them, not only Jeongguk but all of them was just insane. And it was so easy to be with them, they were just like on cameras. Taehyung has never thought that they were faking something but it was still a nice discovery.

“Whenever you wanna go home, just tell me, okay?” Jeongguk nudged Taehyung in the ribs.

“Are you kidding? I have a great time,” Taehyung grinned at him: “In fact, there is a one thing I’ve always wanted to do with you. You can say no but…”

“What is it?” the idol raised an eyebrow.

“I’ve always wanted to play some video game with you. I am pretty good you know, so I was wondering if I could kick your ass,” the younger looked at the maknae provocatively, knowing Jeongguk’s competitive side won’t just let this comment pass.

“If you think you stand even a chance,” Jeongguk grinned back: “If you are really good, it’d be a nice change, the others suck.”

“Excuse me?” Jimin spoke up, offended: “I play with you when no one else wants!”

“And I thank you for that but that doesn’t mean that you don’t suck,” Jeongguk deadpanned with a hint of laugh in his voice.

“One wants to make you happy and this is what he gets,” Jimin murmured.

“What do you wanna play?” Jeongguk turned back to Taehyung.

“Well, since you claim to be so great at Overwatch…” the redhead grinned mischievously.

“Claim?” the maknae gasped in pretended offense: “You’ve got a big storm coming, Taehyung, game on.”

Jeongguk got up and started preparing the game on the big TV. Taehyung bit his lip to prevent himself from smiling like an idiot. He’s always thought that Jeongguk’s competitive side was cute (and also sometimes hot as fuck).

“Wow, you really are good!” Jeongguk looked at the other incredulously after couple of round of the game. Jeongguk was winning but Taehyung won couple of games which was impressive. The others were watching and cheering – mostly for Taehyung to piss Jeongguk off. Taehyung didn’t remember when was the last evening he had this much fun. But unfortunately he had to leave sometime so around eleven, he started getting ready to go home. The group had early schedule tomorrow and Taehyung just wanted them to get enough sleep.

“I called a manager to come pick you up and drive you home,” Jeongguk said when Taehyung was taking his shoes on. The maknae went to the entry room with him.

“You didn’t have to, I actually don’t live that far away, I’d be home in half an hour,”

“Bullshit,” Jeongguk shook his head: “You won’t be walking alone at almost midnight.” Taehyung smiled sheepishly and looked at the ground. Jeongguk’s care was so sweet.

“Um, listen, this is maybe bold but…” Taehyung spoke up after couple of seconds: “In case you wanted to hang out again or something, I could give you my number so you don’t have to wait for me or send managers.”

“That’s a good idea, I actually wanted to ask for your number,” Jeongguk nodded, staring at him. Taehyung gave him the phone number and Jeongguk saved it. The idol didn’t give him his number back but he promised to text. Taehyung didn’t blame him, maybe he didn’t know if he will want to see him again and didn’t want him to have his number to not disturb him.

“Well, see you, Jeonggukie,” Taehyung smiled sheepishly when he left the apartment. Jeongguk would go down with him but it’d be too risky if someone saw them.

“See you soon, Tae,” the idol replied with a smile and Taehyung felt a tug in his chest at the promise of ‘soon’. He sure hoped it was true.

Chapter Text

“So, what about mister J?” BamBam looked over at Taehyung and wiggled his eyebrows. They were currently sitting in the school cafeteria, having a lunch before their afternoon classes. Taehyung really hated Tuesdays, they were the longest days at school.

“Mister J?” Taehyung snorted: “Am I Harley Quinn or what?”

“Well, I don’t wanna say his name out loud, I thought it was a secret,” the brunette defended himself.

“I thank you for that but that was just ridiculous,” the red head chuckled.

“Well, so?”

“Well, I told you how he waited for me behind the club couple of weeks ago, right?”


“Just like ten days ago, he sent a manager to get me in my apartment and he drove me to their company building. He gave me a tour and I saw the other members, all of them. After that, I went with them to their dorm and we hung out,” Taehyung informed him what happened recently.

“Seriously, dude, what even is your life,” BamBam stared at him, then he leaned closer and whispered: “You get to hang out with BTS, man! And fuck Jeongguk on top of that!”

“We didn’t fuck this time, actually,” Taehyung admitted: “But yeah, it is all pretty fucking crazy. If someone told this to my sixteen year old self, he’d shit himself. Hell, I am shitting myself, I still can’t believe it. And the best thing is, that they are all genuinely nice, it is not just some act on the camera, they are not assholes in real life, they are amazing.”

“Millions of people would kill to be in your shoes,” the brunette nodded: “Are you gonna see him again?”

“I don’t know,” Taehyung shrugged: “I gave him my phone number though.”

“Oh, really?!” BamBam exclaimed.

“Yeah but he hasn’t texted yet,” the other admitted with a small pout. It’s been ten days since he was in the Bangtan dorm where he gave Jeongguk his number and the idol hasn’t texted yet. Taehyung couldn’t do it because he didn’t have his number but he couldn’t be really mad, he knew that the whole group was really busy because their tour was beginning in couple of weeks. That was one of the things that were making Taehyung lowkey anxious, he didn’t know what his relationship with Jeongguk and the others will be in the future but if the things went well and they became friends and occasionally hung out, it would be damn hard for him to not see them while they will be travelling the world. He didn’t even want to think about it and it was useless anyway, it was possible that Jeongguk finally got sick of him and won’t ever text him and want to see him again.

“Man, I wish I could meet them too,” BamBam brought him back from his thoughts.

“Well, if I became close with them, I could try to introduce you,” Taehyung shrugged.

“Fuck, imagine if Jeongguk fell in love with you and you started dating!”

“That won’t happen, we are not in some weird-ass Cinderella story,” the redhead rolled his eyes.

“But you wouldn’t hate it, would you?” the brunette looked at him smugly.

“I mean, who would hate if Jeon Jeongguk loved them and dated them,” Taehyung snickered quietly: “But to be honest, I don’t even know if I wanted it.”

“Pff, who are you trying to bullshit, you are obsessed with that guy,”

“True but it is more like a platonic obsession, I think he is great and hot and all that but I am not in love with him. It’s not possible to really love someone you don’t know personally,”

“Well but if you kept seeing each other maybe you’ll fall for him,” BamBam shrugged: “On the other hand, it has to be hard as hell to date someone like him. I mean, you could never be together in public, he is busy and travelling a lot, it is not the best kind of relationship.”

“Exactly, I don’t even know if I wanted that. I am just happy with what we’ve got, I wouldn’t mind just fucking him, the sex is great,” Taehyung laughed.

“I am just fucking curious what will come out of this,”

“Me too, B, me too,”


Taehyung came home from the club a bit earlier than usually. It was Sunday and they usually were opened only till midnight and there weren’t many people tonight so they sent him home before eleven.

He just made himself ramen and was eating while scrolling on Twitter to see if something interesting happened with some group. Since BTS were basically just rehearsing for the upcoming tour, there weren’t many pictures or videos of them but thank got there were still Run BTS episodes on Tuesdays and the members occasionally posted some photo or video on their account. Tonight Jimin posted a selfie, god bless his heart. He looked amazing but what’s new.

He was planning to go shower and to sleep immediately, he had first class at ten a.m. tomorrow. Suddenly his phone buzzed with an incoming text. He rolled his eyes, thinking it was BamBam sending him some stupid picture or video, but he frowned when he saw it was an unknown number.



Hey, I know it’s really late so I understand if you refuse but I was thinking if you wanna hang out for a while? JK


Taehyung nearly choked on the ramen when he read the text. It’s been almost three weeks since he saw Jeongguk the last time and he was already starting to think that the idol forgot about him but well, apparently not. He was smiling like an idiot at the screen, Jeongguk wanted to see him again. He figured that the ‘hang out’ meant ‘fuck’ but well, Taehyung wasn’t totally opposed to that.



Hello, I thought you already forgot about me

We could hang out but where?


He saved Jeongguk’s number, he was thinking about the name for a while, having his real name would be a bit careless so it should be something unsuspicious. Then he remembered BamBam and chuckled. It was so stupid but funny at the same time so he typed it in. He didn’t have to wait for too long, Jeongguk replied instantly.


Mr. J:

How could I forget about you

I thought that maybe

You said you live alone so I could come over



Um, sure why not? But, well, this place is kinda trash so idk if you can handle it


Mr. J:

Tae, I literally slept in one room with 5 guys for years

I think I am gonna be just fine


Taehyung smiled to himself. It was true, Jeongguk could never judge him. BTS were big superstars now and they lived in a nice place but they were starting from the bottom five years ago. Now he felt slightly better about the place.



Okay, come over

Here is the address


Ring at my bell downstairs


Mr. J:


Be there in 30


Taehyung jumped on his feet instantly. He couldn’t believe that Jeongguk was coming to his damn place, his one bedroom tiny-ass apartment. He started freaking out, not knowing what to do first. He decided to take a shower since he was working the whole evening and probably smelled like shit. If they were gonna do something, he wanted to be all nice and clean.

He had ten minutes left when he came out of the bathroom and started running around, cleaning up everything that he could manage. Thank god he changed his bed sheets just yesterday.

Almost thirty minutes later, the bell rang and Taehyung buzzed Jeongguk in, telling him to come to the fourth floor. Only a minute later, there was a knock on the door.

“What the fuck, you are fast! There isn’t an elevator,” was the first thing Taehyung said when he opened the door.

“I might have run,” the idol chuckled, little bit out of breath.

“Well, come on in!” Taehyung grabbed his arm and pulled him into the apartment. Jeongguk was wearing a hoodie and a face mask but it was still pretty risky if someone saw him.

“How did you get here?” the younger asked while Jeongguk was taking off his shoes.

“I drove here,”

“Stole the car again?”

“Nah, the others know I left this time,” the brunette chuckled.

“Well, welcome to the hole I live in,” Taehyung gestured around the apartment. There was just a small entry room with tiny bathroom next to it. They went to the room where everything was – a small kitchenette in the corner, tiny table with two chairs, a closet, couple of drawers, desk and double bed.

“It’s not that bad, it’s small but really cosy and nice,” Jeongguk gave the younger a reassuring smile.

“So you told the others you are gonna see me?” Taehyung looked at the idol teasingly.

“In all fairness, I wanted to leave unnoticed but Jin-hyung and Joon-hyung were watching TV in the living room so I had to pass around them,” the older admitted with a laugh. Taehyung internally cooed at the image of the oldest member and the leader watching TV together, perhaps even snuggled together. His shipper mind was sometimes pretty wild.

“So this is where magic happens, huh?” Jeongguk came over to the desk with Taehyung’s laptop on it.

“What do you mean?”

“I mean your YouTube videos, I recognize the background,” Jeongguk clarified and looked over at the bed that was behind the desk so it was always seen behind Taehyung whenever he filmed his videos.

“Oh god, you are never gonna let it go, are you?” Taehyung whined.

“Never,” the idol grinned cheekily. Then he noticed some pictures scattered on the ground beside the desk: “Wow, those are your designs?”

“Oh, yeah, they are some of my ideas for one of my upcoming projects,” the younger scratched the back of his head nervously. He didn’t notice the pictures before and he didn’t know how to feel about Jeongguk seeing them. The idol was wearing designer clothes all the time, this was just embarrassing.

“They are really awesome, Tae,” Jeongguk looked at him with surprised expression when he picked the pictures up and looked at them.

“You think so?”

“Yeah, I think you are really talented. The designs are original but nothing too crazy, I’d wear it any time,”

“Well, maybe I could make something for you one day, you know, we have to actually learn how to make them too, not only draw,”

“Oh, I’d love that!” Jeongguk’s face lit up and Taehyung had to prevent himself from staring too hard. He was the definition of cuteness sometimes. He’d probably die if Jeongguk ever wore one of his models, that’d be just too insane.

“So…what do you wanna do?” Taehyung asked hesitantly.

“We can watch some movie or something if you want to,” the older shrugged.

“Really?” Taehyung looked at him, surprised. He didn’t think Jeongguk came here just to hang out and he didn’t know if he should be disappointed or not.

“Yeah, unless you have something else in mind,” Jeongguk raised an eyebrow with a glint in his eyes.

“N-no, movie is fine,” Taehyung breathed out, suddenly pretty shy. He didn’t understand why the fuck had Jeongguk this effect on him, he was pretty confident and cocky person but when it came to the idol, he was often turning into a blushing and babbling mess.

“We have to watch it on the bed though since there is no couch or anything,” Taehyung said nonchalantly when he composed himself and took the laptop from the desk to set it on the bed.

“I don’t mind going to bed with you,” Jeongguk grinned and sat down without any hesitation, resting his back comfortably against the headboard. Taehyung snorted and rolled his eyes at the singer’s comment.

“I think Jin-hyung is rubbing on you too much,” Taehyung murmured.

“Pff, you should hear the group’s conversations, you have no idea what is going on behind the closed door. We are bunch of dirty-minded fuckers, I think half of our fans would unstan if they heard us,” the brunette laughed as Taehyung settled on the bed beside him.

“Well, I wouldn’t unstan, I’d probably just love you even more to be honest,” the younger snickered.

They picked a movie together and soon they were watching. Taehyung felt a bit awkward because it was just weird to be with Jeongguk like this when they were alone. They didn’t do anything the last time they saw each other but they spent most of the time with the other members. Now they were completely alone and Taehyung was hyper aware of the fact that the most handsome and hottest man on the planet was sitting just few inches from him.

He thought about cuddling with Jeongguk thousand times, what it’d feel like. He was convinced that it’d be amazing since he was so broad and strong. But doing it right now would be just awkward, they barely knew each other and even though they got physical numerous times, cuddling was different than fucking, it was too intimate.

They were not even an hour into the movie when Jeongguk spoke all of sudden: “I wonder how many times you’ve been laying in this bed, thinking about me.”

“The fuck?” Taehyung gasped in surprise and looked at the other only to find him looking at him with a smirk.

“Well, just saying since I am your bias and you love ranting about different parts of my body on YouTube,” the older shrugged. Taehyung was still shocked but he quickly composed himself and decided to tease back.

“You have no idea how many times I jerked off or fingered myself looking at your pics or vids,” Taehyung raised an eyebrow and licked his lips. Jeongguk literally choked, not expecting such bold words.

He was really surprised how Taehyung reacted to him and how shameless he was. He really liked it because most of people just saw him and the other members as worldwide superstars and even though Taehyung has been their fan for years, he was actually treating them like normal people, joking around and making dirty jokes. It was actually really nice, it reminded him of the group’s dynamic.

“Oh, really?” Jeongguk said when he came back from his thoughts, eyeing Taehyung with a hint of lust in his eyes. And just like that, the air between them changed and Taehyung knew that the movie night was over. Not that he’d complain, he would be lying if he said that he wasn’t eager to do something with the singer.

“Yeah, I think that by now you know how much you turn me on,” the younger continued the little game, getting up from his sitting position and crawling on his knees to Jeongguk instead, stopping only couple of inches from him.

“I think I might have pretty good idea, yeah,” the older smirked and just like that, grabbed the back of Taehyung’s neck, bringing him closer and crashing their lips together. The kiss was heated since the beginning, both of them immediately licking into each other’s mouth desperately. It’s been quite a long time since they got intimate and they were both pretty excited that it was happening again.

Taehyung shuffled to straddle Jeongguk’s thighs and sit on his lap, without breaking the kiss, and the older immediately reacted to it by grabbing handful of Taehyung’s ass, kneading the flesh roughly.

When they separated, they were both breathless but Taehyung didn’t take much time to catch his breath, instead he glued his lips to Jeongguk’s neck, licking and nibbling it teasingly.

“Don’t leave any visible marks, babe, the make-up noonas would kill me,” the idol warned him with a quiet moan.

“What a shame,” Taehyung pouted when he looked back at the older: “Well, good thing that I don’t care about marks so you can do whatever you want.”

“Good thing indeed,” Jeongguk chuckled darkly and it was now his turn to attack the other’s neck with his lips and teeth. Taehyung moaned obscenely because Jeongguk’s lips felt so great on his skin and his hands were still playing with his ass and he was getting hard by each passing second. He loved having hickeys from Jeongguk, no one – except for BamBam – knew who gave them to him but it was a nice reminder for him whenever he looked in the mirror. It was a proof that all these things with Jeongguk were really happening because there were times when he still doubted it.

“Fuck, Taehyung, you have no fucking idea how much I wanna fuck you into the mattress,” Jeongguk breathed out when he looked at the younger and crushed their lips together in a heated kiss again. There was just something about fucking Taehyung on his own bed - the same bed that he just confessed he’s been getting himself off to Jeongguk – that was turning him incredibly on.

“What’s stopping you?” Taehyung panted when they separated from the kiss and to emphasize his words, he grinded his ass hard against the idol’s crotch, making him groan loudly.

Taehyung pulled Jeongguk’s t-shirt off, revealing his naked torso, he groaned at the sight, he was sure that he will never get tired of it. Jeongguk did the same with Taehyung’s t-shirt, discarding it somewhere on the ground and immediately glued his lips to his collar bones, biting on them harshly, making the younger’s hips buckle. A high-pitched moaned escaped Taehyung’s lips and he was going absolutely crazy.

“I see you like it rough,” Jeongguk chuckled with dark expression: “Good thing that I like it rough too.”

“Then show me,” Taehyung almost whimpered. It would be embarrassing if he could bring himself to care. He was so desperate for Jeongguk but he wasn’t even ashamed. He grinded their clothed erections together as he looked Jeongguk straight in the eyes and said in a deep voice: “I want you so much, Jeongguk, fuck, I want you to fucking ruin me. I wanna limp for the next few days and remember you inside me.”

“Shit, Taehyung,” Jeongguk groaned and kissed the younger roughly. He was going absolutely insane, Taehyung was so handsome and hot but the fact that he was also so shameless and wanted Jeongguk to wreck him was almost too much.

They undressed each other sloppily as they kept making out heatedly, both panting and moaning, completely gone with lust.

Taehyung shrieked when Jeongguk suddenly flipped them over, trapping him between the mattress and his hard body. He was staring down at the younger with such ferocity that it was making Taehyung shiver all over.

The redhead got from his daze for a while to realize they need supplies. He reached to his bedside table and pulled out a bottle of lube and condoms. The idol immediately rolled the condom on himself not to lose time later and positioned himself back between Taehyung’s legs so they could continue making out hungrily.

Jeongguk started grinding against Taehyung’s ass, rubbing his painfully hard cock between the plump ass cheeks, letting out low moans and grunts against Taehyung’s chest that he was currently kissing and biting. He was gripping the younger’s thighs, digging the fingers into the flesh, making Taehyung’s head spin even more. Taehyung has always been a sucker for rougher treatment when the moment was right and fuck, the moment was definitely very right now. He almost felt like there was a fire under his skin, he didn’t remember when was the last time he wanted someone so badly.

Jeongguk slipped his hands under Taehyung’s ass to lift him up little bit as he kept rutting against him. Suddenly the tip of his cock caught on the rim and the tip slipped inside with an ease. The idol choked at the feeling, looking at the younger with puzzled expression.

“What the fuck, Tae?” Jeongguk looked at him in disbelieve.

“I…I might have fingered myself earlier in the shower,” Taehyung breathed out, biting his lip shyly.

“Shit,” Jeongguk cursed under his breath: “You fingered yourself when you knew I was coming?”

“Yeah, I figured we will fuck and I wanted to do it as soon as possible,”

“Fuck, you are seriously trying to kill me,” Jeongguk groaned and pushed experimentally further inside, meeting no resistance.

“Did you think about me when you were fingering yourself? Did you think about my cock?” the brunette was watching the other with dark expression, going in deeper and deeper.

“Yes!” Taehyung moaned as Jeongguk bottomed completely: “I couldn’t wait to feel you inside me again, it’s been so long. Jesus, hyung, fuck me.” The younger was babbling incoherently.

“You are really something else, god,” Jeongguk moaned. He started realizing that he liked when Taehyung called him hyung during sex, maybe he had the same kink after all. He dag his fingers into Taehyung’s ass as he pulled out almost all the way and thrusted back in, making them both moan in unison. He repeated the slow action couple of times, stretching Taehyung properly.

They crushed their lips together in a messy kiss, licking into each other’s mouth eagerly as the idol started thrusting in and out quicker and harder. After a minute , they were just basically panting against each other’s mouth, both sweaty and completely gone with lust.

“Fuck me, Jeongguk, harder, please!” Taehyung whined impatiently. The fire under his skin was still burning and he felt like combusting any second, he needed it so badly, his fingers were digging into the idol’s shoulders, his eyes rolling back with pleasure.

“You are so fucking tight and warm, fuck,” Jeongguk moaned, burying his face into Taehyung’s neck, pressing open mouthed kisses into the soft skin as he started snapping his hips faster and harder. Soon he was pounding into him, making them both moan at the feeling. Taehyung wrapped his legs around Jeongguk’s waist, making him go even deeper and a strangled moan ripped through his chest when the cock inside him hit his prostate.

“Do you like this? Tell me how much you love it when I fuck you like this,” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung, burning with arousal as he kept fucking him fast and hard.

“Love it so much, hyung,” Taehyung cried out with eyes shut close: “Fuck, you fuck me so good, more please, god.”

Jeongguk growled lowly at the confession, hammering into the younger even more. Taehyung was already on the edge since his hard cock was rubbing against the idol’s hard abs and his head was spinning. He felt the heat in his stomach reach its peak and his whole body locked. His thighs shook violently and he came between their stomachs.

“Shit, you look so fucking good when you come,” Jeongguk moaned, watching the younger’s blissful expression. He didn’t slow down his movements, still pounding into Taehyung, until the younger was whimpering in oversensitivity.

“Do you think you can take more, baby? Can you come one more time?” the brunette breathed out, watching Taehyung’s face. The thought of Taehyung coming again was hot and he wanted to test it.

“Yeah, fuck, keep going,” Taehyung nodded eventually when the oversensitivity started being replaced by new wave of pleasure. He felt his cock hardening again and that fire was back under his skin. He thought that Jeongguk could probably fuck him all night long and he wouldn’t mind.

“Doing so good, babe, so fucking good,” Jeongguk babbled and brought one of his hand to Taehyung’s neck while the other was gripping his hip. Taehyung moaned lewdly.

“Oh, so you like praising, mm? That’s an interesting discovery,” the idol chuckled with a smirk, momentarily slowing down his movements because he was exhausted so instead he was now fucking Taehyung with long and deep thrusts.

“You look so gorgeous, all fucked out because of me,” Jeongguk let out new praise, testing if that is indeed what turns Taehyung on and when he got another loud moan in response, he knew it was really getting Taehyung off. His fingers tightened little bit around Taehyung’s throat and the younger gasped with wide eyes.

Jeongguk leaned down to seal their lips together in a heated kiss, looking down at the younger when they separated. He squeezed his fingers more experimentally, cursing under his breath when Taehyung’s back arched.

“Another great discovery,” Jeongguk mumbled with a snicker, seeing how Taehyung reacted to the choking. Well, he wasn’t really choking him, he could still breath freely but it was obviously enough for Taehyung to be light-headed.

Jeongguk picked up the speed again, snapping his hips almost desperately because his own orgasm was behind the corner. His hand was still wrapped around Taehyung’s throat.

“Fuck, Jeongguk, I-I’m gonna come again,” the younger admitted with raspy voice because the idol was hitting his prostate dead on again.

“It’s okay, babe, me too,” Jeongguk breathed out, pounding into the other with his remaining powers: “Come on, Tae, you’ve been so good, come for me again, show me how good you are.”

Taehyung’s eyes rolled back in his head. He’d never in million years think that Jeon Jeongguk would fuck him while his hand is wrapped around his throat and praises fall from his lips. It was all just too much and the heat in his stomach erupted again. He started clenching around Jeongguk uncontrollably, pulling a groan from the idol, as he came again with a broken moan.

“Fuck, Tae, shit,” Jeongguk moaned as his hips stuttered. He thrusted in and out desperately couple more times and then his orgasm hit him hard. He buried himself as deep as he could and came into the condom while he was biting Taehyung’s neck.

“Shit, that was…” Jeongguk laughed breathlessly when he came from his height and looked at Taehyung to check on him.

“Yeah, fuck,” Taehyung nodded groggily, thoughtfully fucked out.

“Are you okay?” the idol asked softly and brushed the sweaty bangs from Taehyung’s forehead.

“Peachy, really fucking amazing, yeah,” the younger chuckled.

They kissed couple more times and then Jeongguk finally pulled out carefully, getting rid of the condom. Then he got a wet cloth from the kitchen and cleaned up both of their stomachs from Taehyung’s mess.

“I think I won’t really be able to walk for days,” Taehyung laughed when the idol flopped down next to him.

“Well that was the plan, wasn’t it?” the brunette chuckled and then added quietly: “I have to go. I can’t stay out overnight.”

“Yeah, I get it, go,” Taehyung nodded with a smile. He understood that it was already risky for Jeongguk to be here in the first place, he couldn’t possibly stay overnight even if they wanted to.

“You can take a shower before leaving,” the redhead offered.

“Nah, I’m good, I will shower in the dorm,” Jeongguk waved his hand dismissively as he started getting dressed. Taehyung was shamelessly staring at him.

“Don’t, I will see myself out,” Jeongguk stopped the other when Taehyung wanted to get up when he was dressed.


“I’ll text you, okay?” the idol smiled at him. He was hesitant if he should kiss the younger but then decided against it, it just felt too intimate now when he was leaving.

Taehyung breathed out when Jeongguk slipped from his apartment. He decided to take a shower in the morning because he was too exhausted for that now. The clock on the bedside table was showing almost three in the morning and Taehyung groaned, knowing that he’s got like six hours of sleep ahead. But who needs sleep when you have Jeon Jeongguk coming to your apartment and fucking the life out of you, right?

Chapter Text

In the next two weeks, Jeongguk stopped by Taehyung’s apartment two more times. He always texted in the middle of the night and came immediately. They usually had a quickie because neither of them had time and energy to be up all night but neither of them really minded.

Taehyung somehow accepted that this was really a real life, that he was in fact fucking Jeon Jeongguk and that he was basically his booty call but he didn’t mind in the slightest. It was still a crazy thought, knowing that only couple of months ago he was a regular fan who’s never met the boys in person and now here he was.

Jeongguk texted him and invited him to come see them at a dance practice and Taehyung was almost crying with joy. He was excited to see BTS in action, seeing the process of rehearsals and he was excited to see the other boys again as well. Jeongguk wanted to send a manager for him but he refused, telling him that he will take a cab or something because he didn’t want to be a burden.

When he got to the company, Jeongguk was waiting for him by the backdoor to let him inside.

“Excited?” the idol laughed when he saw the other’s giddy expression.

“You bet, seeing BTS in action has always been my dream,” Taehyung nodded eagerly: “Won’t it be awkward though, with your staff around?”

“Oh don’t worry, it’s just the group today, we don’t always practice with the dance teacher, when we already know the choreography Hobi-hyung usually takes the lead,” Jeongguk reassured him and Taehyung was relieved. It’d be really weird to sit in the studio surrounded by other people who would probably stare at him and question why he was there.

“Tae! Nice to see you again!” Jimin exclaimed excitedly when the two came to the dance studio. He immediately rushed to hug the redhead. Taehyung was giggling as Jimin threw himself on him, he was so friendly even though they saw each other only couple of times.

“Well, let’s get back to work,” Hoseok clapped with his teacher mode on after everyone greeted Taehyung. The student sat down on the floor in the corner, right beside the huge mirrors so he could watch the group dance. It was really exciting, a dream come true for every fan really, because their dance practice videos were usually pretty much perfect so it was interesting to see the group learn and make mistakes.

Taehyung was watching them with his mouth open most of the time, it was truly fascinating. They’d stop from time to time when one of them messed up and Hoseok would explain how to do it. Seeing Hoseok in his teacher mode was definitely interesting, not that he’d be too harsh but he definitely wasn’t that sunshine that everyone knew and loved. Seokjin and Namjoon were making the most mistakes but they were still doing great in Taehyung’s opinion.

He was watching Jeongguk most of the time of course, it became a habit in all those years of being basically obsessed with him. He loved Hoseok’s and Jimin’s dance but god, he hated that Jeongguk was sometimes so underappreciated when it came to dancing. Taehyung never understood why, he was fucking amazing.

They called a break after an hour, all of them breathless and sweaty and Taehyung was in heaven. Like, seeing all the six members glistening with sweat from up close was definitely something.

“Tae, you wanna try to learn some choreo?” Jimin came rushing to him with a huge smile on his face.

“Um, I don’t think that’s a good idea,” the redhead shook his head resolutely. It’s not like he was the worst dancer ever but he’d definitely embarrass himself in front of the group that’s been trained for years and has always had the best performances.

“Come on, just for fun!” Jimin didn’t back down and pulled Taehyung up on his feet.

“I am really curious about this,” Jeongguk smirked when Jimin dragged the poor student in the middle of the room. Everyone else beside the two youngest members was sitting but they were watching them.

“Is there some particular song and dance you’d want to try?” Jimin wiggled his eyebrows.

“I don’t really know, what is the easiest?” Taehyung chuckled.

“Mm, what about 21st Century Girls? The chorus? That is pretty easy,” Jeongguk spoke up after a while.

“Oh, that’s perfect!” Jimin nodded in agreement and ran over to the speakers to find the song.

“Oh my god, I am gonna embarrass myself,” Taehyung groaned as he rubbed the palms over his face.

“Don’t worry, you’ll do great. It’s really not that hard and it’s just for fun, don’t over-think it too much,” Jeongguk chuckled as he came to stand behind him and massaged his shoulders encouragingly, looking at him through the mirror.

“Okay, yeah, you’re right,” Taehyung breathed out and smiled at the brunette.

Jimin put on the song and ran back to them. They started learning him chorus, most of it wasn’t really that hard lie Taehyung feared and he wasn’t making complete fool of himself.

“You’re doing great!” Jimin patted him on a shoulder with a bright smile as they went through the song couple of times.

“I guess I am not that hopeless,” Taehyung giggled.

“You could easily replace Jin-hyung or Namjoon-hyung with a bit of practice,” Jeongguk snickered.

“Hey, we hear you!” Seokjin yelled.

“I agree though, if Tae was training for a while, he could easily dance most of our songs,” Namjoon shrugged with a laugh.

“Pff, you are just being nice,” Taehyung rolled his eyes at the leader.

“Okay, let’s go back to the practice,” Hoseok got up and took one last gulp of the water. Soon, Taehyung was sitting on the floor again, watching the group dance.

It was a really nice afternoon, watching his favourite group practice and occasionally fooling around? That was some quality time, if you ask Taehyung, he’s been doing that for years anyway, only before it was through a phone or a computer screen.

The group called it quits after another hour, ready to go home. Jeongguk came over to Taehyung but didn’t sit down.

“I am gonna take a shower, you think you can wait here with the others?” the idol looked at the redhead questioningly.

“I think I’ll be just fine, go on,” Taehyung chuckled.

“I am gonna keep him company, don’t worry,” Jimin came to them with a snicker and flopped down next to Taehyung.

“Okay, I’ll be back soon,” the maknae nodded and left. Hoseok left with him while the remaining three members stayed in the studio, sitting on the opposite side. Yoongi was lying on the ground, doing something on his phone while Seokjin and Namjoon were sitting on the chairs, talking about something. Taehyung nearly cooed, it was so nice to see them hang out like this even in private.

“So what’s up with you and Guk?” Jimin broke the silence and brought Taehyung from his thoughts.

“Um, what do you know?” Taehyung looked at the idol carefully. He really didn’t want to reveal what was going on between him and the maknae if the others didn’t know.

“Well, we know that you fucked,” Jimin replied casually, making Taehyung choke. The singer continued as if it wasn’t a big deal: “And I know it was more than once. I mean, we all know where he is going when he disappears in the middle of the night. How many times did you fuck? Like four times at least?”

“Six,” Taehyung replied with a slight blush.

“Mm, interesting,” Jimin hummed: “I don’t remember Guk ever sleeping with someone more than once, twice tops.”

Taehyung was a bit surprised by the information. Like, he figured that Jeongguk and probably all the members were hooking-up with people occasionally but the fact that Jeongguk kept coming to him was pretty weird.

“I suppose you do this a lot,” Taehyung looked at the idol: “I mean hooking-up and stuff, since they gave me that contract and all that, it didn’t seem like something that happened for the first time.”

“Yeah, well, all of us do this from time to time. Well, most of us,” Jimin nodded. Taehyung eyed him suspiciously but before he could say or ask something, the older continued: “But Jeongguk has been doing it probably the most often. I think I don’t have to tell you anything, you already got to know him, he’s one horny and shameless motherfucker. The fans think he is awkward and shit but that’s just because they always analyse how he looks around girls, not around guys.”

“You all know each other pretty well, huh?” Taehyung smiled fondly.

“Yeah, well, that’s what living together for years does to you. Sometimes it’s pretty annoying, especially at the beginning when we were living in those tiny dorms. It got better when we moved to the bigger apartment where we have single rooms, we have more privacy now so we don’t get on each other’s nerves that much,” Jimin grinned.

“I’ve always admired and envied your friendship. It’s so nice that you are actually so close, that it’s not just an act on the camera, I’ve always wished to have friends like you,” the younger admitted.

“Well, now we are friends,” Jimin nudged him playfully with a smile. Taehyung returned the smile. Jimin has always been the sweetest and he’s always thought that he’d be the easiest to be around and be friends with.

Taehyung’s eyes wandered to the opposite side of the room and he gasped in surprise. He blinked couple of times to make sure he wasn’t tripping.

“Holy shit,” the redhead muttered under his breath, with wide eyes and urge to squeal and fanboy.

“What happened?” Jimin laughed, looking at him questioningly.

“I am probably tripping but I swear to god that I just saw…um, Seokjin-hyung and Namjoon-hyung kiss..? It was so short that I am not sure if it really happened. Christ, I am probably going crazy,” Taehyung groaned.

“Um, not really,” Jimin laughed quietly: “Since you saw them there’s no point in holding it from you anymore…they are kinda together.”

“What the fuck, really?” Taehyung exclaimed loudly, making the three members in the studio look at him. He grinned at them sheepishly and then turned back to Jimin: “Are you telling me that Namjin is real?”

“Yep, the ship’s been sailing for around three years,” Jimin was laughing his ass off at Taehyung’s expression.

“Oh my god, I’ve always shipped them so hard! I mean, I’ve always seen something but I was telling myself that it was nothing,”

“No, you and a lot of fans actually caught up on it,” Jimin reassured him: “They are not very subtle sometimes. I mean, they are really good at keeping the skinship to minimum but sometimes they look at each other like love sick fools. I guess that is something you can’t control all the time.”

“Oh my god, they are so cute,” Taehyung cooed when he looked at the couple. They were whispering something to each other, giggling quietly. He’s always loved them together so the fact that they were actually together was amazing.

“What even is my life? I’m fucking Jeongguk, Namjin are together, what else am I going to do or see?” the redhead gasped. Jimin was just laughing next to him.

“If you are gonna tell me that Yoonmin is real too, I am gonna run against a wall, I swear to god,” Taehyung looked at Jimin with wide eyes, waiting for him answer.

“Nah, sorry to disappoint, Yoonmin is not real,” Jimin patted him on shoulder: “Although we occasionally fuck.”

“What?!” Taehyung screamed again, leaning against the wall, staring at Jimin in disbelieve.

“Well, I mean, yeah, it’s not such a big deal,” Jimin shrugged nonchalantly as if he hasn’t dropped a huge bomb just couple of seconds ago: “That is how it started between Joon and Jin actually. Being idols is very hard sometimes, you can’t get laid whenever you want so we kinda help each other out sometimes. It usually happens like three times a year tops. But it’s just platonic, we never thought about getting together.”

“Wow, that’s…” Taehyung breathed out: “I’ve always thought that the fan fantasies and fics were such a stretch but now I see that it’s not all far from the truth.”

“Yeah, it’s not,” the idol giggled: “The fans would go crazy if they found out about all the shit that’s been going on in the group.”

“Have you and Jeongguk ever..?” Taehyung looked at the other with raised eyebrow. He loved Jikook but he never shipped them romantically. And honestly, the thought of those two together wasn’t sitting very well in his stomach right now.

“No, god!” Jimin made a face: “I mean, we could obviously but no, we are best friends, it’d be just weird, you know? We literally know everything about each other so crossing this boundary would be just weird.”

“And Guk and Yoongi-hyung?” the redhead asked.

“Not that I know of,” Jimin shook his head: “I remember that once when we got shitfaced maybe like two years ago, Jeongguk kept rambling about how horny he was and how he hasn’t gotten laid for a while and dead-ass asked Yoongi to fuck but hyung refused him. He said that it’d be just fucking weird because he sees him almost like a son.”

Taehyung didn’t know why but he felt actually kind of relieved that Jeongguk’s never had anything with the other group members. He knew – and just couple of minutes ago Jimin confirmed it – that he’s been with a lot of people before him but those were just faceless and nameless people. It’d be just weird if he slept with one of the group members.

“My mind is seriously blown away,” Taehyung shook his head in disbelieve. It was too much information in one day. He was beyond excited that Jimin talked to him so openly and that he obviously trusted him but it was too much for his poor fanboy heart.

“Yeah well, we are not as innocent as it seems,” the older laughed whole-heartedly: “I think half of the fandom would just leave if they knew half of the shit that’s going on.”

“Well then they can fuck off because I think it’s amazing, it makes me like you even more to see that you are just normal guys,” the redhead grinned at him. He honestly loved them more and more after getting to know them personally. He’s never doubted that they were down to earth and kind of crazy but it was really nice to see that they were not perfect and that they did all the things basically every guy their age did.

“I’m back, didn’t he talk your ear off?” a voice above them interrupted them.

“Fuck you,” Jimin flipped Jeongguk off and got up: “Anyway, I am gonna take the shower now. Will you be here when I get back?” He looked at Taehyung. The younger looked at Jeongguk questioningly.

“I was thinking we could go out to grab something to eat?” the maknae looked at Taehyung.

“Not a bad idea, I’m actually starving,” the redhead grinned.

“Then I guess I’ll see you some other time. Bye, Tae, it was nice talking to you,” Jimin smiled at him brightly, gathered his things and left the studio.

Jeongguk and Taehyung said their goodbyes to the others. Namjoon reminded Jeongguk not to stay up too late because they had vocal rehearsals since early morning tomorrow and with that, they left.

It was already almost ten p.m. when they got outside. Jeongguk had a hoodie and mask on to prevent people from recognizing him. Taehyung didn’t need to cover up since no one gave a fuck about him and even if someone recognized Jeongguk, they could always play it off as being friends from school or whatever.

Thankfully it was a weekday and there weren’t many people outside at this time. Jeongguk suggested to go to this one fast food and get a take-out to eat it outside which was the best option because that way they could eat and talk freely. Taehyung felt a tingling in his stomach when he realized that this was the first time they were out together like this and the idea that it resembled a date suddenly hit him hard.

He went to buy the food once they got to the fast food restaurant because it was easier for him to do it while Jeongguk just waited outside.

Only fifteen minutes later, they were sitting on a loading ramp behind some old closed restaurant. They were facing some dirty dark parking lot but this was the best option for them to stay undiscovered.

They were both happily eating burgers and sharing fries and soda. They were chatting with their mouths full, it was pretty disgusting but Taehyung really liked it. He liked seeing Jeongguk like this, bare faced, in comfy, dark clothes, stuffing his face, completely relaxed, talking about the stupidest things. This was the real Jeon Jeongguk and he liked him. Even though he and other fans were getting glimpses of this side from time to time, Taehyung had a feeling that this right here was for his eyes only.

“It’s really nice,” Jeongguk murmured quietly, looking up at the moon.

“What, sitting on a dirty ramp in an abandoned parking lot?” Taehyung snorted.

“Laugh all you want. I know it sounds weird but it is really nice. This might seem like a normal thing to you but it is not normal to me,” the idol replied quietly, still looking up. Taehyung looked at him from the corner of his eye. He could never understand fully what Jeongguk meant but he still understood. It was true, some things were so awfully normal for him while they meant the world to Jeongguk.

Taehyung couldn’t tear his eyes from the older. He was looking so handsome and soft in the faint moonlight and he had a sudden urge to kiss him. But he quickly chased that thought away because it wasn’t possible. Not only it would be weird as fuck since they were basically just fuck buddies but also because Jeongguk was a freaking idol. No one was here but it would be still highly risky and stupid. Taehyung felt a small pang in his chest when he realized that even if things between him and Jeongguk somehow progressed and evolved into something bigger and more serious, they could never be publically together. Sure, they were living in Korea so it wasn’t like gays could just wander around how they wanted but it was still possible if you didn’t give a fuck about disgusted looks. But with Jeongguk, it was completely impossible. If someone ever found out about him being gay, it could literally ruin his and the group’s career.

“What are you thinking about?” Jeongguk’ quiet voice brought him back from his thoughts.

“Nothing, just stuff,” the redhead shrugged and looked at the ground. Then he remembered what he learned earlier and looked at Jeongguk: “I can’t fuck believe that Jin and Namjoon are dating!”

“Oh, so you found out, heh?” the idol laughed.

“Yeah, I saw them kiss and Jimin confirmed it,”

“Well, yeah, they are together,” Jeongguk smiled softly.

“And what the fuck? Jimin and Yoongi are fucking?” Taehyung whispered-yelled.

“Wow, I leave you with Jimin for fifteen minutes and he tells you the group’s biggest secrets. Unbelievable,” the brunette shook his head in disbelieve but he was chuckling.

“Yeah, well, nothing really surprises me anymore, y’all are one huge mess,”

“I can’t protest against that,” Jeongguk laughed whole-heartedly with crinkled eyes, making Taehyung’s heart do a funny jump.

“Come on, let’s go,” the idol jumped down from the ramp and held the hand to Taehyung to help him down as well.

Chapter Text

Taehyung came home from the shift in the club and went immediately to sleep. He felt like he was sleeping for barely couple of minutes when something woke him up. He blinked couple of times in the darkness, completely confused.

But then he heard his doorbell again and immediately understood that that was what woke him up. He groaned, thinking that it was just some drunk assholes but then the bell rang again.

He got up and went to the intercom, pressing the button. He cleared his throat and got out in raspy voice: “Hello?”

“Tae?” a familiar voice spoke up. The redhead was still in daze so he had to remember why that voice was familiar when it finally clicked.


“I am sorry, I probably woke you up, right?”

“Yeah, you did,” Taehyung murmured.

“I-I’m sorry, I just…you know what, doesn’t matter, I’ll just go,” the idol stuttered out. Only now Taehyung realized that he sounded a bit off.

“Did something happen?” Taehyung asked with concern.

“Nothing, I just…I wanted to see you,” Jeongguk admitted quietly. Taehyung felt a pang in his chest.

“Come on in,” he spoke up eventually and buzzed the older in. He opened the door and waited. It’s been around a week since he saw the singer and roughly a month since he came to his apartment for the first time.

Soon he saw the idol with hoodie and mask on. He let him into the apartment and locked the door.

Jeongguk took off the hoodie and the mask and Taehyung noticed how horrible he looked. He looked exhausted and down.

“I was just…I couldn’t sleep so I took the car and I was driving around the city and somehow I ended up in front of your building and…I wanted to see you,” Jeongguk scratched the back of his head.

“Come on, I’ll make us some tea,” Taehyung encouraged him and only then Jeongguk kicked off his shoes and went to the apartment to sit on Taehyung’s bed.

“Did something happen?” Taehyung repeated the question while he was making two mugs of tea.

“Nothing in particular,” the older sighed, ruffling his messy hair that looked like it wasn’t even washed properly. Taehyung joined him on the bed, putting the tea on the bedside table.

“I just, I don’t know, it’s one of those weeks I guess,” Jeongguk continued quietly: “There are just weeks where I can’t properly sleep, I am exhausted and everything sucks. We are rehearsing still for the tour and today was just horrible, I kept messing up on the vocal rehearsals and dance practice and I am just so done.”

“I am sorry,” Taehyung looked at him sympathetically. Everyone had those days, even him but he could imagine that in Jeongguk’s case, it was much worse with all the pressure, tight schedule and lack of sleep.

“Do you have morning classes? God, I hope I am not disturbing,” the idol babbled suddenly, with guilt on his face.

“No, it’s alright, I have only afternoon classes tomorrow,” Taehyung reassured him with a soft smile. The fact that Jeongguk came to see him when he felt down was leaving a warm feeling in his chest. They’ve been spending a lot of time together and it didn’t always include just sex anymore, they were getting closer.

“Is there something I can do?” the younger asked hesitantly.

“Not really,” Jeongguk sighed: “Just…can we just talk about something? Talk about school.”

“That’s really not interesting,” Taehyung snorted.

“It is interesting to me,” Jeongguk gave him a look: “I’ve never gone to the college so hearing your stories is actually pretty exciting.”

“Your life is more exciting, believe me,” the redhead chuckled and sipped on his tea.

“For you, for me it just became pretty much normal,” the idol shrugged: “Sometimes I wish I was just regular dude, doing whatever I wanted.”

Taehyung was looking at him with sympathy.

“God, I sound like an ungrateful asshole,” Jeongguk groaned.

“Everyone who knows you knows that you are as far from an ungrateful asshole as one can be, Gukkie, trust me,” Taeyhung snorted: “Being tired, exhausted and not feeling hundred percent happy is normal, it doesn’t mean you’re ungrateful.”

“I love the life I’m living, I truly do, it’s just too much sometimes,” the brunette admitted.

“I can’t really relate but I’ve been watching you guys since you debuted so I know what you’ve been through. I understand that things get often overwhelming, hard and not everything is always peachy,” Taehyung bumped their shoulders together.

“Just tell me about school, okay?”

“Yeah, okay,” the younger nodded: “So, let’s see. Oh, I was to this one house party just couple of days ago…” Taehyung started and didn’t stop for half an hour. Jeongguk was just sitting there in silence, sipping the tea and occasionally chuckling, feeling the peace spreading through his body. Things were pretty shitty for the past couple of days and he’s been thinking about Taehyung a lot. He had a strong urge to see him, spend time with him, just talk about small, unimportant stuff and that is what was happening right now and he felt finally at ease.

Somehow they ended up sitting entangled together and after a while, they ended up lying on the bed. Jeongguk took off his hoodie because he felt too hot and they were just talking quietly, sharing happy memories from their childhoods.

Jeongguk felt sleep taking over him, he hasn’t slept properly in couple of days, not only because of their schedule but also because when he finally came home, he couldn’t fall asleep despite being completely exhausted. Taehyung’s deep, quiet voice was strangely comforting and he didn’t even think clearly when he threw his arm around Taehyung’s waist, bringing him closer. The younger was surprised by the gesture but didn’t do or say anything, it felt kinda nice, he’s always been a cuddler and he always wondered what it’d feeling like to cuddle with Jeongguk.

Taehyung was getting sleepy as well and he got bolder. He knew that he should probably try to wake Jeongguk up because he shouldn’t be staying overnight but he couldn’t drive in this state anyway. Right now he looked so peaceful so Taehyung let the poor boy sleep and instead turned his back on him, shuffling a bit closer.

Jeongguk’s arm tightened around his stomach, spooning him properly and Taehyung was almost purring in delight. Cuddling with Jeongguk, feeling his broad body against his, it felt much better than whatever he ever imagined.

Taehyung was the first one to wake up. He was confused at first when he felt a body pressed against his but when he looked up, he was met with Jeongguk’s sleeping face.

This was the first time he woke up next to the idol, whenever they had sex, Jeongguk always left because it was easier in the middle of the night. Taehyung didn’t even know what time it was but he knew that Jeongguk could get in trouble for not sleeping at his dorm.

He still couldn’t bring himself to wake him up. He looked so cute and peaceful, lips slightly parted, low breaths coming out. He looked so young like this, yet still so damn handsome as the light sunshine was hitting his face from behind the thin curtain next to the bed.

The longer he was watching Jeongguk, the tighter his chest was getting. He couldn’t really pinpoint what it was, it was like a mixture of emotions – from admiration and attraction to something else. He briefly thought what it’d be like to be waking up like this next to Jeongguk more often and he realized that it wasn’t such a bad thought.

He was brought from his thoughts when a phone started ringing. He quickly realized that it wasn’t his ringtone and when he turned around, he saw Jeongguk’s phone buzzing.

The idol shuffled, groaned and opened his eyes slowly. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Taehyung – barefaced, cheeks slightly puffy and flushed from sleep and hair messy and he looked so damn soft.

“It reads Namjoon-hyung,” Taehyung announced and handed the phone over to the older.

“Hyung,” Jeongguk got out in raspy voice when he answered the call and Taehyung nearly creamed his pants at the sound. His voice was so much deeper and raspier than normally.

“At Tae’s. I fell asleep here, sorry,” Jeongguk brought Taehyung back from his dangerous thoughts. The idol rolled his eyes.

“Yeah, I know I shouldn’t have, god. I am here by car so I’ll come soon,” the idol promised to the leader and hung up.

“Are you in trouble?” Taehyung asked, biting his lip nervously. Maybe he should’ve woken Jeongguk up last night.

“Nah, he was just freaking out that something happened to me. The hyungs are up but managers don’t know I’m out but I have to get going now,” Jeongguk stretched his body and got up from the bed. He just pulled a hoodie on and instantly went to put on also the shoes.

“Thanks for taking me here so late,” Jeongguk looked at the younger gratefully when he was standing by the door, ready to leave. Taehyung felt a weird urge to kiss him good morning, or goodbye, it didn’t matter but instead he just leaned against the wall.

“No problem, I hope you’re feeling better,” Taehyung grinned at him.

“I do, I haven’t slept so good for days,”

“Well, I am an excellent cuddler,”

“I second that,” Jeongguk nodded with a chuckle. Then he suddenly reached for Taehyung and pulled him to himself, hugging him. The younger wrapped his arms around his back after he got over the initial shock, enjoying the warm hug.

“Thank you,” Jeongguk whispered and planted a soft kiss to the other’s temple.

“Don’t mention it,” Taehyung breathed out shakily.

“I’ll text you, okay? See you soon,” Jeongguk smiled at him when he pulled back. Taehyung just nodded, biting his lip, suppressing an urge to smile like an idiot.


Jeongguk quickly pulled Taehyung into the BigHit building through the back door so no one saw him. As soon as they were inside in the corridor, Jeongguk pinned Taehyung against the wall and kissed him roughly. The younger was surprised for couple of second but then started returning the kiss, it was almost like a muscle memory by now.

“So this was a booty call, huh?” Taehyung laughed breathlessly when they separated.

“Partly,” Jeongguk admitted with a chuckle: “I mean if you are up for it. I am just really horny, I need to get the energy out of my system but then we will go see the others.”

“Always straight to the point,” the redhead laughed: “Do you have supplies?”

“Of course,” Jeongguk smirked and patted the pocked of his shorts.

“Then lead the way,” Taehyung bit his lip, suddenly pretty eager too. It’s been more than two weeks since the last time they fucked and he’d be lying if he said that he didn’t miss it at all. What can he say, Jeongguk has some bomb-ass dick game.

The idol dragged him by his wrist through the corridors, Taehyung already knew that this was the ground floor where the dance studios are. Soon Jeongguk opened some door, pushed Taehyung inside and locked the door behind them. It was a small bathroom, just a toilet and counter with a sink and a mirror above.

Jeongguk pushed Taehyung so his ass hit the counter and sealed their lips together again. The idol’s hands were gripping Taehyung’s hips while the latter was holding the back of Jeongguk’s neck in one hand and buried the other in his fluffy hair.

“Shit,” Jeongguk groaned when they started grinding together. Taehyung now understood what Jeongguk meant by saying he was horny, he could feel against his thigh that the idol was already rock hard.

“We need to keep it low,” Jeongguk mumbled against the other’s skin when he glued his lips to the neck, sucking bruises as usual. Taehyung was already panting, getting harder and harder by each passing second, he knew that this will be a quickie in the true sense of word. He felt the fire under his skin again, something that seemed to appear every time when Jeongguk was all over him.

Jeongguk got rid of Taehyung’s shirt and the younger repeated the action with the idol’s t-shirt that was a bit damp with sweat from hours of dancing. Jeongguk’s musk was stronger when he was sweaty and the smell, mixed with his cologne was driving Taehyung crazy.

Jeongguk yanked Taehyung’s pants and underwear down without much finesse so it pooled by his ankles and took out a small bottle of lube and condom from the pocket of his shorts, putting it on the counter.

Taehyung was watching the other as he was coating his fingers with the sticky substance and when Jeongguk looked at him, his eyes were dark with desire. Taehyung pulled him in for another heated kiss, licking into his mouth desperately. A high-pitched moan escaped the younger’s lips when he felt a wet finger circling his rim and soon Jeongguk pushed inside. After several hook-ups Jeongguk already knew Taehyung’s limits and how quickly he can go.

“God, Gukkie,” Taehyung threw his head back in pleasure when the idol pushed second finger inside, rubbing it along the walls slowly at first but soon picking up the speed and fucking him mercilessly.

They were making out messily when Jeongguk added third finger and he was swallowing Taehyung’s moans and groans. The sounds they were both making and the wet noises of the fingers were bouncing against the tiled walls. It was so obscene and Taehyung’s head was spinning when he realized that they are in the company building and that literally anyone going through the corridor could probably hear them.

“I’m ready, shit, just get your cock inside me finally,” Taehyung whined in frustration.

“Big mouth as always,” Jeongguk snickered and pecked Taehyung’s lips one last time before he pulled out the fingers. He yanked down his shorts with the underwear, then grabbed the condom and rolled it on his painfully hard cock, spreading the remaining lube from his fingers over himself. Then he grabbed Taehyung’s hips and turned him around so they were both facing the mirror.

Taehyung’s breath caught in his throat when he realized that he’ll be able to see not only himself but also Jeongguk as he fucks him and he nearly lost it right then and there. He supported himself on his forearms on the sink counter and pushed his ass out.

Jeongguk nearly groaned at the sight of Taehyung’s arched back, waiting eagerly for him. He couldn’t wait any longer so he lined himself up with the entrance and slowly pushed in until he was buried deep inside.

“Fuck,” Taehyung moaned and dropped his head low. No matter how many times he got fucked by Jeongguk, he will never get over the feeling of feeling him inside.

Jeongguk gripped Taehyung’s hip with one hand while the other flew to the red hair. He buried the fingers in the fluffy stands and yanked Taehyung’s head up so he was facing the mirror.

“Look, babe, watch as I fuck you,” the idol commanded in breathless voice as he slowly started thrusting in and out. Taehyung moaned at the sight of their reflection. Jeongguk was watching him with hooded eyes, bottom lip trapped between his teeth as he started going faster and faster. Soon he was fucking him in a quick pace, tugging on his hair almost painfully.

“Shit, hyung, oh my god,” Taehyung choked out and trembled when the idol hit his prostate with precision. He was slowly losing his mind, the sensation itself was so fucking good but seeing their reflection was just downright sinful. The realisation, that this was Jeon Jeongguk fucking him, hit him hard once again and his toes were curling in his shoes. His moans were getting gradually louder as the older was pounding into him, obscene noises were filling the small bathroom.

Jeongguk suddenly pulled the hand from his hair and grabbed his chest. He pushed at it and pulled Taehyung up so he was standing with his hips pinned to the counter.

“I said we have to stay quiet,” Jeongguk whispered into his ear, watching him in the mirror. Taehyung nodded, pressing his lips together, trying to keep down the noises but it was all too much. Jeongguk was still fucking into him hard and fast, hitting his sweet spot every single time and a scream ripped through his chest.

“I said. Stay quiet,” Jeongguk got out through gritted teeth, pressing his free hand to Taehyung’s mouth. He muffled his noises but it made everything even worse. Taehyung felt like he could combust at the sight of Jeongguk holding him like this and looking at him with hard, commanding and lustful eyes.

The redhead opened his mouth and wrapped his lips around Jeongguk’s fingers. The idol groaned and pressed three fingers down on the other’s tongue, staring at him in the mirror.

“Fucking look at you, looking so pretty with my fingers in your mouth,” Jeongguk whispered, knowing well by now about Taehyung’s praise kink: “I bet you wish it was my cock, don’t you, baby? Well, maybe some other time.”

Taehyung was looking at their reflection through tears that were pooling in his eyes, he felt so on the edge and he wanted to come so badly but he wished it never ended at the same time because it was just so damn good. Jeongguk’s hips could really do miracles.

“Do you think you can come just like this? Just from my cock?” Jeongguk muttered into his ear, snapping his hips even harder, making Taehyung’s whole body jerk with the force of the thrusts. Taehyung nodded eagerly, making the eye contact with the idol through the mirror.

“Good boy,” Jeongguk breathed out and Taehyung’s eyes rolled back, moaning around the older’s fingers in his mouth.

“Come on, sugar, come for me, show me how good I fuck you, show me how good you are,” the brunette whispered, biting lightly the earlobe and Taehyung lost it. All the praises, the hot breath hitting his ear, the way Jeongguk was fucking him and their reflection, that all sent him over the edge. He got out a broken cry around Jeongguk’s fingers, his whole body trembled and he came in waves of pleasure over the counter. He had to grab the edge of the counter to support himself as the older was still slamming into him, milking him completely and chasing his own orgasm.

“Fuck, baby, so good, so beautiful when you come,” Jeongguk groaned, snapped his hips desperately couple more times as his orgasm hit him and he filled the condom. Taehyung whimpered and couple more droplets spurted from his sensitive cock when he heard the praises. Jeongguk just called him beautiful and it just got him.

“Fucking hell, Tae,” Jeongguk groaned when he realized what happened, that Taehyung came two times in row. He pulled the fingers from the younger’s mouth and they were both panting. Jeongguk rested his forehead against Taehyung’s nape, trying to catch his breath.

“So fucking good, god, Tae,” Jeongguk murmured quietly, panting. His hands were holding Taehyung’s hips softly, rubbing soothing circles with the thumbs.

Ten minutes later, they left the bathroom after they cleaned themselves up and made sure that they look somehow presentable. A blush was still painting their cheeks and Taehyung was still bit in a daze from the intensity of all that when they entered the dance studio.

Taehyung greeted all the boys, thankfully it was just them again, without the dance teacher or managers. He noticed the smirks they gave him and he blushed, knowing that they probably knew what just happened with him and Jeongguk not only based on their appearance but also because of the fact that Jeongguk went to get him almost half an hour ago.

“Let’s go through Save me and I’m Fine and then it’s your turn with Euphoria since you decided to take the break,” Hoseok spoke up and glanced with a smirk at Jeongguk with his last words.

Taehyung just settled down on the floor again to watch the group. He loved Save Me, it was one of his most favourite songs and choreographies and he was excited about I’m Fine. He obviously knew the song because it came out couple of weeks ago but the choreography was new.

He was watching, mesmerized, as the boys were dancing. The tour was nearer by day so they were pretty much perfect by now, not making a lot of mistakes.

After half an hour, after going through both songs couple of times, it was Jeongguk’s turn for Euphoria. Taehyung loved that song and he couldn’t wait to see the choreography.

Namjoon and Seokjin left the studio while Yoongi sat down in the corner, trying to get some rest. Hoseok sat next to him, obviously trying to hold some conversation but the older rapper wasn’t obviously very fond of that. Taehyung was chuckling as he was watching them, he’s always loved their friendship so much, watching them together always put a huge smile on his face.

Jimin flopped down on the ground next to him and Taehyung wasn’t really that surprised. He briefly wondered if there will be some things he will find out about the group since Jimin had no mouth filter.

The song started playing and Taehyung glued his eyes to Jeongguk who was standing in the middle of the room, looking straight in the mirror. His expression completely changed, he always looked so serious and hot when he was dancing and Taehyung couldn’t tear his eyes off him. There were no back-up dancers today so the choreography wouldn’t be complete but Taehyung didn’t mind, he couldn’t wait to see it live for the first time. Then he realized that he didn’t even know if he’ll see it live since he didn’t have tickets, he was lowkey hoping that Jeongguk or the group will invite him but he of course couldn’t count on it.

“You should be more careful,” Jimin’s voice brought Taehyung back from his thoughts.

“What do you mean?” the younger looked at him confused.

“Well, I just, I see how you look at Jeongguk, so I am just warning you so you don’t get hurt,” the idol shrugged.

“How do I look at him?” Taehyung snorted: “Jimin, he’s been my bias for years, that is how I always look at him, we just fuck, that’s all.”

“I don’t think so,” Jimin looked at him pointedly: “Look, we don’t really know each other but you seem like a nice and sweet guy. I’m not saying this because Jeongguk would be a douche, I am just saying that you shouldn’t get your hopes too high. He’s never really dated anyone, never had feelings for anyone, you know.”

“I know, don’t worry,” Taehyung mumbled and looked over at the dancing maknae. He felt a small prick in his chest after hearing Jimin’s words, he didn’t even know why he felt like that.

“On the other hand,” Jimin continued and Taehyung turned his attention back to him. The singer continued: “He’s never been seeing anyone for weeks. And as far as I know, he’s never spent a night with anyone, let alone cuddle.” The redhead was not even surprised that Jimin knew this, he and Jeongguk were best friends after all. He felt a warm feeling in his stomach, knowing that the brunette told Jimin about that night when they fell asleep and cuddled in Taehyung’s apartment.

“Anyway, it’s none of my business, whatever is between you two, I just hope that you are both happy and that no one gets hurt,” Jimin smiled warmly at him. Taehyung smiled back, feeling gratitude towards the older, Jimin was truly a caring person. He wasn’t surprised that he was so protective of Jeongguk but he was a bit taken aback that he cared also about him, despite not knowing him too well.

They both fell silent so Taehyung looked back at Jeongguk. Was it possible that his feelings towards the idol changed? Well, it wouldn’t be impossible, Jeongguk was an easy person to fall in love with. But he knew deep down that Jeongguk would never return those feelings and that they could never be truly together, for various reasons. Taehyung didn’t know why he felt suddenly so sad.

Chapter Text

Taehyung and Jeongguk were just hanging out in Taehyung’s apartment, once again. The idol texted Taehyung two hours ago and stopped by and the redhead agreed to it, despite having a project for school to finish.

They weren’t doing anything tonight, nothing physical, they were just chilling and chatting. And it was maybe worse. When they were having sex, it was easier for Taehyung to just immerse himself in pleasure and not think about anything, especially his feelings. But when they were hanging out like this, he was always reminded how amazing Jeongguk was. It was just so nice and easy to be with him, their personalities were matching perfectly and Taehyung knew that he was slipping into a dangerous territory.

“I wanna see something,” Jeongguk grinned mischievously and pulled out his phone.

“What are you doing?” Taehyung asked sceptically.

“I wanna see what your ring tone for me is,” the idol wiggled his eyebrows and pressed the call button.

“No, wait..!” Taehyung protested and tried to snatch the phone from the other but it was too late. His phone on the nightstand started buzzing and the tones of Euphoria filled the room.

“Really?” Jeongguk looked at the redhead with an expression of disbelieve, annoyance and amusement.

“Hey, it’s a good song!”

“I know it is, I am singing it,” Jeongguk laughed: “But can you be more obvious?”

“Yeah because everyone who hears Euphoria will automatically think ‘Oh wait, he’s fucking Jeon Jeongguk!’,” Taehyung snorted: “All my ring tones are some BTS songs, Gukkie, it’s not that deep, I am obsessed with your group, remember?”

“Yeah, I almost forgot that you are the obsessive psycho fan who makes videos about us and drools over my abs,” the brunette grinned teasingly. He wanted to hang up the phone but then he looked at the screen of Taehyung’s phone out of curiosity. He almost choked and started laughing before he hung up.

“The real question here is why do you have me saved as Mr. J?” Jeongguk was wheezing: “As in Joker? Seriously Kim?”

“Hey it is a perfect cover up!” Taehyung defended himself with laughter: “Besides it’s pretty funny. I was talking with my friend about you and he referred to you as Mr. J and I thought it was perfect contact name…oh shit!” Taehyung exclaimed when he realized what he just did. He just exposed himself to Jeongguk, even though he wasn’t allowed to talk to anyone about him.

“So your friend knows, huh?” the idol raised an eyebrow.

“God, Gukkie, I am sorry, I just had to tell someone and he is a bit crazy but he would never let out the secret, fuck please don’t sue me!” Taehyung was babbling incoherently.

“Relax, Tae, god, I don’t care,” Jeongguk laughed whole-heartedly, showing his teeth and crinkles by his eyes: “If he is reliable then it’s fine. Besides, I really don’t care that much, it’s our managers that do and I won’t expose you, don’t worry. If I did, I’d basically expose myself because no one really knows about us. And you signed that contract only about that night in the arena so whatever happened after that doesn’t count.” he gave the younger a reassuring wink.

“Oh, thank god,” Taehyung breathed out.

“So…should I like, change your name in my phone to Harley Quinn or..?” the older grinned teasingly.

“Oh my god, shut up,” Taehyung hit him in the arm with an eye roll.

“It is a good thing actually, that you have someone who knows about us,” Jeongguk changed the topic after couple of seconds and reached for his jacket on the bed: “I have actually a gift for you and I figured that you’d want to take another person.”

Taehyung was watching the idol with a mix of angst and excitement. Jeongguk fished in the pocket of the jacket and after a while pulled out two passes. He handed them to Taehyung.

“Oh my god, are those tickets to your show?!” Taehyung squealed like a teenage girl, taking the passes from the singer.

“They are actually VIP passes for our second show here in Seoul. It’s in a week and I figured that you’d like to go since you are the crazy fan,” Jeongguk grinned: “I got two for you and someone else so you wouldn’t go alone so you can take that friend if he is a fan too.”

“He is a fan, yeah! God, Gukkie, that is amazing, thank you so much!” Taehyung threw himself at the older and hugged him tightly. Jeongguk huffed in surprise but then wrapped his arms around Taehyung’s waist, hugging him back.

“I can’t wait to see you all perform, I’ve never been to a proper show before, the only time I saw you perform was that fan sign,” Taehyung breathed out and blushed slightly at the memory of the fan sign because that was the time the security guard came for him and it ended with him and Jeongguk fucking in the dressing room for the first time.

“Well, you have VIP passes so you can come backstage after the show and maybe we can repeat what we did the first time,” Jeongguk wiggled his eyebrows.

“Maybe,” Taehyung bit his lip sheepishly. He didn’t understand why Jeongguk had this effect on him, no matter how many times they got physical, he was still getting shy and insecure around him.

They were still hugging and staring at each other when suddenly Jeongguk leaned forward and sealed their lips together. Taehyung was taken aback by the unexpected action but he quickly kissed him back. It was slow and deep and so nice.


Taehyung and BamBam were singing from the top of their lungs along with thousands of other people. The BTS show was absolutely spectacular but what else could anyone expect, right?

The realisation hit Taehyung once again. When Jeongguk was dancing, he had his perfect performance face on, giving the perfect bedroom eyes to the whole venue and Taehyung realized that he was goddamn lucky. Probably every single person here would give anything to get into the maknae’s pants but it was him who Jeongguk was coming to and fucked. He felt oddly smug and also kinda selfish that he got to know Jeongguk and the other boys as well and that he was discovering their private sides. Plus he was getting a great dicking.

However when the group was speaking, Jeongguk turned into a whole different person. He was smiling brightly, showing off his cute teeth and Taehyung just wanted to squeeze him and never let go. In those situations, he was painfully aware of the fact that the platonic affection he once felt for Jeongguk before he met him was not so platonic anymore.

They had a great time and when the show ended and the group said their goodbyes and disappeared backstage, Taehyung and BamBam were taken by a security guard to go see them.

“Please, just act cool, okay? Don’t freak out and embarrass me,” Taehyung looked sceptically at his pumped up friend who was skipping next to him.

“If you didn’t act weird and scared them off the first time you met them, I think I’ll be just fine, you are more obsessed than I am,” BamBam scoffed.

“Hello, guys, you absolutely killed it!” Taehyung exclaimed as soon as they entered the dressing room where the whole group was.

“Hi, Tae, how are you?” Namjoon grinned widely.

“How did you enjoy the show?” Hoseok jumped in.

“It was amazing, you are legends,” Taehyung smiled: “By the way, this is BamBam, my best friend, we study the same major in college.”

“Oh my god, I am your biggest fan, fuck!” BamBam started jumping excitedly. Taehyung eyed him with disgusted expression, rolling his eyes with a laugh.

They were all chatting for a while. The group members were taking turns leaving to change from their stage clothes and coming back.

“We’re gonna have to leave soon,” Jeongguk came from behind Taehyung, startling him little bit.

“Really?” Taehyung turned around and pouted little bit, then he leaned closer so only the maknae could hear him and whispered: “I thought we were gonna repeat what we did the last time on the venue.”

“I’d love to, babe, but I don’t think we have time for that,” Jeongguk snickered quietly.

“Well, I think we might be pretty quick, actually because I have a surprise,” the redhead bit his lip teasingly: “But if you say there’s no time, not even ten minutes, then well, I guess there’s nothing we can do.” He sighed dramatically.

“What surprise?” the idol perked up in interest.

Taehyung smirked and leaned even closer so he could whisper directly into Jeongguk’s ear: “I am wearing a butt plug.”

Jeongguk choked and pulled back to look at the redhead in disbelieve. Taehyung was grinning at him slyly because he knew that this would be the reaction he’d get from the older.

“God, are you serious?” the idol whisper-yelled.

“Dead serious,” Taehyung licked his lip. He felt oddly dirty the whole show, surrounded by people who had no idea what was under his clothes and for who he was wearing it.

“So do you think we can disappear somewhere for ten or fifteen minutes?” Taehyung leaned closer again, eyeing the older suggestively.

“Hell, even if we couldn’t there’s no way in hell I wouldn’t fuck you right now, I am already getting hard just thinking about it,” Jeongguk groaned quietly, dragging his lips over Taehyung’s jaw.

“God,” Taehyung nearly moaned, trying to keep his voice down since they were surrounded by other members: “Let’s go.”

“You think your friend will be fine here without you?” Jeongguk asked. Taehyung looked back at BamBam who was currently talking animatedly about something with the five members, loud as usual.

“I think he’ll be just fine,” Taehyung snorted.

“Good,” Jeongguk nodded with dark eyes, grabbed Taehyung’s wrist and dragged him out. They heard some wolf whistles coming from the members who noticed them going away but neither of them cared about that right now.

Jeongguk pushed Taehyung into the first empty room he found and locked the door behind them. As soon as he did that, he slammed Taehyung against the wall, kissing him roughly.

“Shit, I can’t believe you’ve had a plug in this whole time,” Jeongguk groaned in between the kisses.

“I wanted to give you something in return for the VIP passes and I figured that wasting time with preparation would be annoying,” Taehyung moaned as the idol glued his lips to his neck, ravishing it with his tongue and teeth, sucking marks everywhere.

“I had no idea you even have a plug,” Jeongguk mumbled against the soft skin, gripping Taehyung’s hips and ass.

“I have a lot of things,” the younger chuckled breathlessly: “There are still a lot of things you don’t know about me, dear Gukkie,”

“I am starting to understand that you are one dirty fucker,” Jeongguk laughed and kissed Taehyung on lips roughly again.

“Well, I am not gonna completely deny that,” the redhead snickered: “Come on, we can start right away, all you have to do is get hard.”

“Believe me, that won’t be an issue,” Jeongguk laughed and attacked his lips again. He moaned into the kiss when Taehyung sneaked his hand down and cupped the idol through the tight jeans. Well, he wasn’t lying. As Taehyung started working his hand on the bulge, it kept growing.

“You are seriously driving me so crazy sometimes,” Jeongguk growled and unbuttoned Taehyung’s shirt, leaving it on but immediately gluing his lips to the collarbones and chest. He sneaked his hands down and unzipped Taehyung’s pants. Then he moved his hands and slipped one to the back of Taehyung’s pants right to his underwear and groaned when his fingers brushed over the toy.

“Fucking hell,” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung with almost predatory look and he pushed the plug deeper into the younger, making him moan in pleasure.

“Shit, Jeongguk, come on!” Taehyung whined in frustration, palming Jeongguk through his jeans to bring him to full hardness while he got rid of his t-shirt with the other hand sloppily.

“Fuck!” the redhead cried out when Jeongguk grabbed the tip of the plug, pulled it out slowly and thrusted back in. He started fucking the toy in and out, making Taehyung’s toes curl.

“Oh g-god, hyung, please!” Taehyung nearly screamed, completely forgetting about the fact that they should probably stay quiet.

“What do you want, babe, tell me,” Jeongguk teased him, feeling a new wave of arousal washing over him after being called hyung again. It was weirdly turning him on that the only situation Taehyung called him that was when he was desperate under him.

“You know damn fucking well what I want,”

“But I wanna hear it,”

Taehyung groaned in frustration but put all the pride and inhibitions aside: “Fuck me, Jeongguk, come on, please!”

“How do you want it?” Jeongguk hummed contently, nibbling at his earlobe as he pulled the hand from Taehyung’s pants and tugged them down along with the boxers so the younger could step out of them. Soon Taehyung was only in the unbuttoned shirt while Jeongguk was shirtless. Taehyung eyed the idol’s ripped torso and got an idea, something he’s been dreaming off for a long time.

“Why don’t you put those muscles to a good use and see if you can fuck me against the wall?” Taehyung licked his lips.

“We can test that,” Jeongguk smirked: “Wait, do you have a condom?”

“Yeah, in my pants,”

Jeongguk picked up the said pants and pulled out a packet of condoms, taking one out. He unzipped his pants, pulling them down just a little bit to free his painfully hard cock and rolled the rubber on himself.

Taehyung was almost panting in anticipation, the fact that he was still wearing a shirt and Jeongguk had pants on was making the whole situation seem even more urgent and he was all here for it. The brunette sneaked his hand behind Taehyung’s back and pulled the plug out, tossing it to the ground carelessly.

“Come on, fuck me against the wall, Gukkie,” the redhead grinned teasingly. He shrieked quietly when Jeongguk grabbed his thighs and lifted him up in the air, trapping him between himself and the wall. Taehyung wrapped his arms and legs around him to make it easier.

“Fuck, you are so strong,” Taehyung moaned at the sight of Jeongguk’s biceps flexing. He couldn’t even count how many times he’s imagined Jeongguk fucking him like this and he never knew if he’d be even able to hold him but apparently he could.

Jeongguk positioned himself so he was lined up with Taehyung’s awaiting hole and lowered the redhead slowly down.

“Oh my god,” Taehyung moaned lewdly when he was being split open in the best way possible. They were both panting when Jeongguk finally bottomed and they kissed sloppily for couple of seconds. Jeongguk was gripping Taehyung’s ass to support him properly and Taehyung was almost already losing it. He might just discover a new kink as Jeongguk was holding him up.

“Come on, fuck me, fuck me into the wall, Jeongguk, god,” Taehyung whined impatiently. Jeongguk growled at the filthy words and started thrusting up into the redhead, slowly at first but quickly picking up the speed.

Soon Jeongguk was pounding into Taehyung as if his life depended on it, making the younger scream in pleasure and clench around him. Jeongguk’s back muscles were flexing under Taehyung’s fingertips and it was almost too much.

“Fuck, you always feel so good, so damn good,” Jeongguk moaned and rested his forehead against Taehyung’s temple. His lips were parted, resting against a warm cheek and he was snapping his hips up, bringing them both closer to the edge quickly.

“Shit, hyung, fuck me, you always fuck me so good,” Taehyung groaned and threw his head back against the wall. Jeongguk groaned and fucked him even faster and harder, mouthing at his Adam’s apple, feeling the vibrations of Taehyung’s moans and groans against his lips.

“I’d fuck you all the time if I could, shit, Taehyung, you drive me crazy,” the idol confessed breathlessly and Taehyung felt the heat pooling in his stomach. He loved the dirty talk, it was always driving him to the edge quickly.

“Shit, yes, there, fuck me there!” Taehyung cried out when Jeongguk changed the angle and nailed right into his prostate: “I am gonna come, shit, I am gonna come so fucking hard just from your cock.”

“Yes, babe, fuck,” Jeongguk moaned, looking at the other with wild eyes: “Come from my cock, show me how you love it when I hold you and fuck you like this.”

Taehyung’s toes curled at the words and the reminder that Jeongguk was in fact holding him against the wall this whole time. He was so damn strong and he was fucking him so perfectly and after having that damn plug in him for hours, he tripped over the edge. His back arched so their chests were pressed together and came over their stomachs with a broken sob.

“Yes, god, fuck,” Jeongguk cursed under his breath as he was watching Taehyung’s blissful face and felt his body go limp in his hold and it was enough to pull his own release from him. He thrusted in and out couple more times sloppily and came into the condom with a loud moan of Taehyung’s name.

“Fucking hell, I don’t think I’ve ever burst bigger nut,” Taehyung laughed breathlessly as Jeongguk slipped from him and lowered him carefully to his feet.

“Same,” the idol chuckled as he was still panting and crushed their lips together in a messy kiss.

Five minutes later, they slipped from the dressing room. Taehyung was slightly limping because fuck, did Jeongguk give it to him and they went back to the others.

“Enjoyed yourself, kids?” Hoseok grinned smugly when they came back.

“Could you be any louder?” Yoongi rolled his eyes but he was teasing. Taehyung felt his cheeks burning at the comments, not really used to something like this, especially from the members of his favourite group.

“Fuck off, you’re just jealous that you didn’t get some,” Jeongguk shot back when he noticed Taehyung’s discomfort.

“Can we go now?” Seokjin looked around impatiently.

“Yeah, sure,” Jeongguk nodded and then turned to Taehyung: “Is there some way you can get home? We are gonna celebrate the first two successful shows with the guys.”

“Oh!” Taehyung nodded a bit puzzled: “Yeah, of course, BamBam is here with a car, it’s fine.”

“I’ll text you, okay?” the idol mumbled, giving his arm a light squeeze.

“Yeah,” the redhead nodded.

Later Taehyung was sitting in the passenger seat while BamBam was driving. He was babbling about how it was nice to meet BTS and how amazing they are but Taehyung barely listened, immersed in his own thoughts.

He was sitting leaning against the cold window, still feeling soreness in his lower areas and he felt a weird disappointment. He knew he was being stupid because he had no reason to be upset but he still was. When Jeongguk just said goodbye, it was weird. He understood that he wanted to celebrate their first shows with just the members but he still felt sad that they separated just like that.

He felt also oddly dirty, that he just got fucked by Jeongguk and only couple of minutes later sent home. Again, it wasn’t Jeongguk fault, he knew that the idol wasn’t using him or something. If anything, it was his own fault because it was him who showed up with the damn plug in and offered to have sex. Jeongguk wouldn’t probably even ask him, they’d just hang out with the others so it was him who was there to blame. And the sex was mind blowing, like honestly probably the best one he’s ever had but it still left him feeling weird.

The worst part about it all was that he knew exactly why he felt that way. As much as he was trying to deny it, he was falling for the idol and the occasional sex and hanging out wasn’t enough. He was so fucking stupid, like seriously, why the hell did he have to fall for a worldwide superstar? It was his fucking luck.

“You okay?” BamBam brought him back from his thoughts.

“Yeah, just tired,” Taehyung mumbled. It wasn’t a completely lie, he was tired and sore and he couldn’t wait to take a hot shower and crawl under the blankets and maybe sulk for a bit.


Taehyung groaned in annoyance when his phone buzzed again. He was at a house party with BamBam and some of his other college friends and Jeongguk’s been texting and calling him for the past hour.

He was really having a great time at the party and he knew that Jeongguk wanted to meet up, that was why he always texted or called. But Taehyung didn’t want it that evening. He was enjoying the party and he didn’t want to leave just because Jeongguk wanted to fuck or something.

“What is it, Jeongguk?” Taehyung said, slightly annoyed when he picked up the phone. The idol wouldn’t stop calling so he went and locked himself in the bathroom to have some privacy and finally accepted the call.

“Why are you not responding?” the idol said, instead of greeting him or something.

“I am at a party, Guk, I don’t have time tonight, sorry,” the younger sighed.

“Oh, well, you could’ve at least responded to one of those ten texts I sent in the past hour, you know,” Jeongguk replied with annoyance.

“It’s not my duty to run to you whenever you want. My life is not as exciting as yours but I still have a life and friends and I am not here to be for you twenty four seven,” Taehyung shot back. He was already tipsy so he was harsher than usual.

“What the fuck, Taehyung? That’s…wow,” Jeongguk breathed out in disbelieve: “You know what? Never mind, enjoy the party, we have interviews since morning tomorrow anyways. Have fun.”

With that, Jeongguk hung up. Taehyung sighed and cursed himself. He was angry with himself, he was too harsh on Jeongguk, he knew the idol was super busy and that he couldn’t come whenever he wanted but Taehyung was kind of tired that he expected him to be available whenever he was free. He had his own life and right now he had fun at the party and even though he liked spending time with Jeongguk, he couldn’t let him take over his life.

Deep down Taehyung knew that it was just his defensive mechanism. Deep down he knew that he was just trying to instinctively push Jeongguk away before it was too late. But sometimes it felt like it was already too late.


After their small fight over the phone, Jeongguk didn’t text for couple of days. Taehyung was both relieved and terrified. He knew he was acting like a douche and accusing Jeongguk of those things wasn’t fair but it was partly true. He was tired of waiting for the text or call from the older, knowing it will come in the middle of the night.

But he was uneasy. He knew that BTS were gonna go on tour in less than two weeks. They had their first two shows in Seoul and then they were busy with interviews and comeback stages but soon their tour was really kicking off with first shows in Japan and Taehyung wasn’t gonna see Jeongguk and the other boys for god knows how long. Well, if he was ever gonna see them again, it was also possible that Jeongguk got tired of his bullshit and just decided to cut him off.

But that worry showed to be wrong because one evening, there was a knock on Taehyung’s door. He was currently busy working on a designer project for one of his classes. He had a deadline tomorrow and he knew that he had a sleepless night in front of him.

He opened the door and was surprised to see the familiar face, even though it was covered behind the mask. A new wave of irritation washed over him, of course that Jeongguk had to pick that one night he was really busy and he didn’t even text in advance.

“What are you doing here?” Taehyung got out coldly.

“I just…I wanted to see you,” Jeongguk shrugged.

“Well you have a really bad fucking timing because I am busy and I don’t have time to waste so if you wanna fuck then go find someone else,” the redhead snapped.

“The fuck is that supposed to mean?” the idol exclaimed. Taehyung pulled him inside and closed the door behind them. It was around midnight and he didn’t want to cause drama in the hallway, especially with a worldwide famous idol.

“You think I am coming here just to fuck? Are you serious?” Jeongguk pulled down the mask and looked at Taehyung in disbelieve.

“I don’t know what to think, Jeongguk, okay?” Taehyung sighed: “I understand that you are busy and that you can’t come whenever you want but I am just tired of waiting for your texts in the middle of the night and dropping everything just to be with you. I have a life to live, work to do and stuff, you know?”

“I get it and I am sorry that you think that this is what I want from you,” the brunette gave him a hurt look: “I am sorry that you feel like I am using you because that’s not true. Tae, you are basically the only normal friend I have, I come to you because I like spending time with you, you know it’s not just about sex. You are my friend.”

“And that’s the fucking problem, Jeongguk, I am just your friend!” the redhead exclaimed, taking Jeongguk completely by surprise. He looked at the younger and opened and closed his mouth couple of times, not really knowing how to react. He understood the meaning behind Taehyung’s words and he didn’t know what to say. It never occurred to him that the redhead could feel something deeper for him, this was all new to him, he was never in a relationship, he never had feelings for anyone and never had anyone have feelings for him.

“I…you know what, just forget it,” Taehyung chuckled joylessly.

“Tae…” Jeongguk looked at him sadly.

“It’s okay, Guk, this is my problem and…just forget it. You are going on a world tour in less than two weeks anyway, you are gonna be away for several months so what does it matter? Whatever we had and whatever I feel is not important because you are leaving either way so…” Taehyung smiled sadly. His lip was trembling and he was trying his hardest not to cry because it all just fell down on him. The realisation of his feelings, the realisation that he couldn’t be with Jeongguk even if the older reciprocated his feelings, it just came crushing him.

“So that’s it? Should I just walk away, just like that?” Jeongguk said quietly.

“It’s for the best,” Taehyung nodded with tears in his eyes: “Goodbye, Gukkie, I hope you’ll have fun with the boys on tour. You know I will always support you and fanboy over your photos and videos and maybe we’ll see each other again.”

Taehyung opened the door and held it for the other to leave. Jeongguk didn’t move at first but then he just sighed and backed off.

“Goodbye, Tae,” Jeongguk whispered, turned on his heel and ran down the stairs. Taehyung closed the door behind him and immediately burst in tears that he was holding back. When did it happen, when did he get entangled in the feelings? But one thing was for sure – it hurt like bitch right now.

Chapter Text

“So you just broke up with him, huh?” BamBam looked at Taehyung with bit of a judgement. It’s been couple of days since he last saw Jeongguk. The idol was trying to reach him, he was texting him but Taehyung didn’t even read it. He didn’t want to torture himself more than necessary, it was for the best to just ignore him and make all the feelings disappear.

It was damn hard though because just yesterday, he got a delivery of fresh bouquet of roses, signed with Mr. J, with the message that he misses him and wants to talk. Taehyung nearly cried when he got the flowers.

“I wouldn’t call it a break up, we weren’t even together in the first place,” Taehyung shrugged, picking at his food in the school cafeteria.

“Call it whatever you want but it is basically a break up. What the hell even happened? I thought you were happy with the good fuck?”

“It was a good fuck,” the redhead admitted and then whispered: “But the problem is that it became something more for me and that’s just so fucking stupid. We could never be something more, B, he’s a fucking idol.”

“Maybe you could make it work somehow,” BamBam looked at him encouragingly.

“That doesn’t matter now, I broke the things off and it’s for the best. I will just forget about it and go back to my boring life. It was just all too good to begin with, how could I ever think that it wouldn’t end like this? It was bound to happen. They are going on tour now, they won’t be in the country for several months so even if we were just fuck buddies, it’d have to come to the end,”

“Well, if you were more than fuck buddies then you could make it work,”

“He doesn’t have time for that. He’s never even been in a relationship with anyone, do you know how fucking busy he is?” Taehyung sighed in frustration: “Damn Jeon Jeongguk, damn his flawless Golden Maknae ass. If he turned out to be a huge douche in real life then it’d be easier, maybe we’d fuck couple of times, I’d get a good dicking but that’d be it. Why does he have to be so amazing, so sweet and funny and all that?”

“No offense but I can’t fucking believe you thought that you could just fuck him, you’ve been in love with him for years,” BamBam scoffed.

“I wasn’t in love with him,” Taehyung snorted: “It was more like a platonic affection and physical attraction, he’s been my idol for years but how can you really love someone romantically when you don’t know them? I couldn’t know that this would happen, otherwise I’d be more fucking careful, don’t you think?”

“Well, it’s your business, if you think that this is for the best then you won’t hear more from me about this, okay?” his friend gave him a supportive smile.

“Thanks, B,” Taehyung smiled gratefully. He really didn’t need to speak about Jeon Jeongguk, it was enough that his own brain was bugging him all the time.


Jeongguk looked at his phone, sighing when yet another text was left unread by Taehyung. He’s been trying to reach him for days but the younger was ignoring him. He wanted to go to see him but they were so damn busy before the tour that he had no energy or time to go to his apartment.

He lied down, staring at the ceiling in his room. He was so damn mad at himself. He should’ve said something, he should’ve react, he shouldn’t have left. But Taehyung surprised him, he was not prepared for that.

He wasn’t dumb. Despite not experiencing any deep feelings before, he was well aware that things got more serious and intense between them throughout the weeks.

He was just so damn confused. He never dated anyone, he didn’t even have real friends outside of the group and the friendship he had with his hyungs has always been so tight that what he had with Taehyung was so similar. It was easy to confuse something more for friendship.

But now he hasn’t seen Taehyung for a while and he missed him so much. It wasn’t even about the sex, he just missed being with him, talking to him, he missed his laugh, his smile, his lame jokes, their teasing, all that.

But he wanted to respect Taehyung’s wish. He saw his point, he was realizing too that getting together would be so damn hard. He didn’t want to hold Taehyung back, he deserved to be truly happy, to be with someone who could be there for him whenever he needed them. That was something he couldn’t give him. Even if they weren’t going on a damn tour, he could never be that supporting boyfriend who would run to him at any time of the day. He had his duties towards the group, the company and the fans.

He loved his life but sometimes the price was too big and now was one of those times. He felt guilty once again for being so ungrateful, for feeling tired and robbed of something normal, like a relationship with another person.

Well, it was over anyway, Taehyung didn’t want to see him so this was it.

“You haven’t disappeared in the middle of the night for a while,” Hoseok pointed out, looking at Jeongguk. The whole group was just chilling in their apartment. They were going on tour in less than a week so they were trying to enjoy some quality time together, even though that won’t be a problem in the hotel rooms.

“Yeah, well, so what,” the maknae grumbled. The others exchanged worried looks. They knew that Jeongguk has been meeting with Taehyung for weeks and they never really talked about it too much because it was none of their business but all of them noticed that their maknae has been quiet and always on his phone for the past couple of days.

“Did something happen with Tae?” Jimin spoke up carefully.

“We had a fight…I guess,” Jeongguk shrugged: “And he told me some things and I didn’t say anything back so he just said goodbye, there is nothing else to talk about.”

“What did he tell you?” Jimin pressed.

“He didn’t say it directly but well…he’s got feelings for me,” the brunette sighed with pained expression. It was hard for him to talk about it but in a way, he felt relieved that he could let it out and if there was someone he trusted with this topic, it was his hyungs.

“And you said nothing?” Yoongi jumped in with bit of a judgy look.

“I was surprised, okay? And I’ve been trying to reach him for the past couple of days but he doesn’t even read my messages,”

“And why are you trying to reach him? Do you have feelings for him too, maybe?” Seokjin tried carefully.

“I don’t really know to be honest,” Jeongguk mumbled, fiddling with his fingers. He was never one to talk about his feelings, not even with his hyungs so he wasn’t very comfortable: “But that doesn’t even matter, does it now?”

“Why?” Namjoon looked at him confusedly.

“Well, it’s not like we could really be together, right?” the maknae chuckled joylessly.

“And why not?” the leader asked.

“Um, for obvious reasons, hyung,” Jeongguk gave him a look: “It’s not like any of us can have a normal relationship with this job.”

“We do,” Seokjin pointed between himself and Namjoon.

“Yeah but you are together in the group, that is different. Tell me, how could I be with him? Sneak around all the time, then be apart for months because of tour and what? It’s just impossible,”

“You’ve been sneaking around for weeks and no one noticed, not even our managers, I don’t think that would be an issue,” Hoseok jumped into the conversation.

“It just wouldn’t be fair to him, you know? He’s a normal college kid, he should be dating someone he could go out with whenever he wants, without being scared of being caught and all that. Someone who could be there for him all the time and not based on the schedule,” Jeongguk glared at him.

“It looks to me that it is not what he wants though,” Yoongi looked at him: “If he wanted to date some other college kid then he would. From what you just said, he wants you. He is one of our biggest fans, don’t you think that he knows what consequences dating you would have?”

“I don’t even know if I have romantic feelings for him to be honest!” the maknae exclaimed: “I’ve never dated anyone, I’ve never loved anyone, how do I even know that this is it? I was a fucking kid when I started training, I didn’t had time for anything like you guys. I don’t wanna put myself and him through something I don’t even know what it is.”

“That’s not so hard to tell,” Namjoon shrugged: “How do you feel when you’re with him? Like, I don’t even know what you’re doing, do you just fuck or do you hang out too?”

“No we don’t just fuck, we hang out a lot,”

“Well, then how do you feel when you hang out? When you just talk or do stuff?” the leader encouraged him to speak. Jeongguk thought about it for a bit, trying to put his emotions into words.

“I just, I don’t know, it’s really easy to be with him. We can literally talk about anything and do anything and we are never bored. Couple of times, when I felt like shit after a tough week, he was the first person that came to my mind and when I went to see him, I stopped thinking about my problems. I just feel really good with him, you know?” Jeongguk was talking, looking at the ground because it was easier when he was pouring his heart out: “But I think that the best thing about him is that he treats me like a normal person and that I can be myself around him. You are the only people that I can be myself with accept for him and even though he’s been our fan for years, he doesn’t treat me like an idol, he just treats me like a normal guy and that’s really nice. I don’t have to pretend in front of him and he never judges me.”

“And how do you feel now when you don’t talk?” Namjoon asked another question.

“Really fucking shitty,” the maknae chuckled joylessly: “I really miss him, I’d just wanna see him so badly and it sucks that we are going on tour in couple of days and I won’t even get to say proper goodbye.”

“Well, it sounds pretty clear to me,” Seokjin grinned.

“Same,” Hoseok nodded.

“Looks like you’re in love, kiddo,” Yoongi patted his back: “Or maybe not yet but you are on the right way.”

“That still doesn’t change the fact that we are literally leaving on tour,” Jeongguk frowned.

“Who the fuck cares?” Jimin exclaimed. His best friend could be dense and annoying sometimes: “Just fucking talk to him about your feelings, tell him what you just told us and figure something out together. Maybe he will want to try it, you wouldn’t be the first people to have a long distance relationship.”

“Jimin’s right, Guk,” Namjoon nodded: “Maybe you get together and it goes to hell quickly or maybe not. But you’ll never find out unless you try it. If you really like him then I say go for it, you have nothing to lose. You might regret it later and you wouldn’t be even able to enjoy your job properly.”

“Okay, I’ll try to get him to talk to me but how am I supposed to do that when he’s not even reading my texts?”

“Keep trying, you’ve still got couple of days,” Seokjin smiled at him encouragingly.

Jeongguk sighed. He had a lot of shit to think about but he knew one thing for sure – he wanted to talk to Taehyung and at least see him one last time before they leave.


It’s been a week since Taehyung sent Jeongguk to hell and the idol was still occasionally trying to reach him and he was successfully ignoring him, even though he was on the edge couple of times.

He was just getting ready for his afternoon classes when someone rang the bell. Taehyung froze, unsure if he should even respond. He was waiting for Jeongguk to come since he wasn’t responding to him but it was middle of the day so it was highly unlikely. So Taehyung responded and felt relief when it was just a courier with some package.

He went down to take it from him, confused because he didn’t buy anything and because the package was already paid for.

He went upstairs, thinking about unwrapping it after school but then the curiosity got the best of him. He found a message first: I miss you, just please text or call. Mr. J.

Taehyung sighed, suddenly not so sure that he wanted to unwrap it. Jeongguk already sent him the flowers and this was obviously some other gift. It was quite small and he was curious so he just opened it.

He gasped when he saw what was inside. It was a beautiful Gucci bracelet.



Taehyung couldn’t believe his eyes, not only did Jeongguk remember that Gucci was Taehyung’s favourite brand that he’s always dreamt of wearing but he actually bought him something. He knew how much these things cost – he’s been window shopping for years – and he was taken aback.

He got the bracelet out and put it on his wrist. It looked gorgeous, it was like Jeongguk knew that he’d like this style.

He sighed, really fucking torn between calling him and ignoring him but he resisted. He didn’t think that Jeongguk was just trying to buy him with gifts but still, he had some pride and he didn’t want to run to him and suck his dick just for a beautiful piece of jewellery.

He had to go to school anyway, he was already going to come late so he left the bracelet on, snatched his bag and ran out of the apartment.

Later that week, Taehyung was trying hard not to think about the fact that BTS were leaving on tour in less than 48 hours. It felt somehow wrong not to see Jeongguk before they leave the country but he also knew that it’d make everything even worse for both of them.

He was just lazily watching some TV show on his laptop, lying in the bed and eating popcorn when his phone started ringing. He thought it’d be the idol or BamBam or some of his friends but when he took the phone, it showed him an unknown number.

He wasn’t fond of taking unknown numbers but he could always hang up.

“Hello?” the redhead mumbled.


“Yeah, who’s this?”

“It’s Jimin,” Taehyung sat up and paused the show as soon as he heard the name and recognized the familiar voice.

“Did Jeongguk tell you to call me?” Taehyung asked carefully.

“Nah, he doesn’t know I’m calling you,” the older reassured him: “I stole his phone and found your number so I could call you. By the way, why the fuck has he saved you as Harley Quinn? I was looking through his contacts for like ten minutes and I was praying that this is you.”

Taehyung smiled at the memory. He remembered when Jeongguk discovered his Mr. J nickname and joked about re-naming Taehyung as Harley but Taehyung never knew he actually did it. His heart hurt little bit at the thought of Jeongguk re-naming him so they’d have matching names.

“It’s an inside joke,” Taehyung mumbled when he realized that Jimin was probably waiting for the reply.

“We haven’t seen you since the Seoul concert, you know? We quite miss you,”

“I am sorry, Jiminie, but you are busy anyway. I hope you’ll have a nice tour, you know I’ll be cheering for you from behind the screen,” the younger chuckled.

“Listen, I wanted to talk about Jeongguk,” Jimin started.

“Jiminie…” the redhead sighed.

“No, please, just listen to me, okay? You can sent me to hell afterwards because I can’t force you into anything but just listen,”

“Okay,” Taehyung gave up and braced himself for some lecture or emotional speech.

“I don’t know what happened between you guys and I don’t know you that well to pretend that I know how you feel or whatever but…Jeongguk’s been really down lately,” Jimin started and then added quickly: “And I am not saying this to blackmail you emotionally or whatever, okay? He’s my best friend, I just care about him.”

“It’s alright,”

“Well, anyway, I know that you’ve been ignoring his texts and calls and I know that he really wants to speak to you and I think you should let him. I know it might not be easy but you could at least give him this last chance or you might regret it, Tae,”

“I don’t know, Jimin,” the younger sighed.

“I know it’s hard but…I just think that he won’t be even able to enjoy the tour because he thinks about you all the time and that would be a fucking shame. From what I know, you have some unresolved convo together so you should at least conclude it for the sake of both of you,” Jimin spoke hopefully.

“I…yeah, maybe you’re right,” Taehyung admitted: “I just…it’s so hard to face him you know? Especially when I know that you guys are leaving, it’d just be easier to ignore him and it’d all go away in a while.”

“But what if it won’t,” Jimin said quietly what Taehyung has been fearing all this time. What if the feelings for Jeongguk won’t just go away? He was now sure what he felt, he wanted the idol, he liked him but there were just so many things in the way.

“Just…tomorrow is our last dance practice before we leave the next morning. We’ll be in the company up until eight p.m. so if you decide to stop by, let me or Jeongguk know you’re there,” Jimin sighed because he knew that there was nothing more he could say to convince Taehyung. Now the ball was in his court and it was all up to him.

“I’ll see, Jimin,”

“Well, I hope you’ll come, not only for Jeongguk’s sake but mine too, it’d be cool to see you once again before the tour kicks off, you are quite great you know?” the idol said and Taehyung could clearly hear the smile in his voice.

“You are great too,” Taehyung chuckled: “Thanks for calling, Jimin, I’ll think about it, okay?”

“Yeah, okay, Harley,” Jimin laughed, making the other snort: “Bye, Tae.”

“Bye, Jimin,”


Taehyung’s been thinking about the call with Jimin the whole night and next day. It was scary to know that BTS were leaving in a day and won’t come back for several weeks. He was really torn, he wanted to go see Jeongguk so bad because Jimin was right, they should at least get some conclusion, the least he could do was let Jeongguk tell him whatever he wanted this whole time. But he was instinctively trying to protect himself from a heartbreak or painful goodbye. He really wanted to see the other boys and especially the maknae but he felt like he’d break down if he saw him one last time.

The day went by and Taehyung’s been checking out the clock. Eight p.m. was closer and closer and he knew that he had his last chance.

When he came home from school at six, he was eyeing his phone, biting his lip until he could taste the blood.

Finally he grabbed the device and called the familiar number.


“Hey, BamBam, wanna hang out?” Taehyung got out in shaky voice.

“Right now?”

“Yeah, let’s go to our fav fast food,”

“Okay, be there in thirty,” BamBam replied and hung up. Taehyung sighed, feeling a weight on his chest when he eyed the clock, seeing it was seven. Maybe he was a coward but at least he was protecting his heart. This was for the best.


Jeongguk’s been glancing to the dance studio door and checking out his phone every couple of minutes. Jimin told him about his call with Taehyung. He didn’t want to get the maknae’s hopes high but he wanted him to be mentally prepared in case the redhead decided to show up.

The hours went by and Taehyung was nowhere to be seen. Jimin was watching his best friend with painful expression, knowing how much Jeongguk wanted to see the other.

At eight p.m., their practice officially ended and the maknae flopped down on the floor, resting his back against the wall with closed eyes. The other members wanted to go home so they could pack the rest of the things to be ready to leave in the morning so Jimin told them to go and stayed with Jeongguk.

Another half an hour passed by, they spent most of it in silence until Jeongguk sighed heavily and got up. He started packing his things with tense shoulders, Jimin just wanted to hug him, he looked so sad right now.

“I am sorry, Gukkie, I really thought he’d come,” Jimin spoke up quietly.

“Yeah, I thought so too,” the maknae sighed again, packed his things and turned to his best friend with a small smile that wasn’t reaching his eyes: “Thanks for trying anyway.”

Jimin watched him walking out of the studio. He really thought that Taehyung would come after the phone call yesterday but clearly he was wrong. Well, it was time to go home, they had to finish the packing before heading on the tour tomorrow.

Chapter Text

“You what?” BamBam exclaimed. Taehyung just told him about the phone call with Jimin from yesterday. He was watching his friend incredulously: “So let me get this straight, he is leaving on tour tomorrow, Jimin called you that they’ll be in the dance studio till eight. It’s currently nine and you went out with me instead of going there? Are you fucking crazy?”

“It’s for the best, B, let it go,” Taehyung sighed.

“No, just fucking listen to me. You are acting like a huge dumbass right now,” BamBam pointed at him: “He’s leaving for several weeks tomorrow and the least you could do is to speak to him and listen to what he’s got to say. You clearly like him and I think he likes you too, otherwise he wouldn’t be sending those gifts and try to reach you this whole damn time!”

“I just…I can’t see him again, okay? It’s too fucking hard!”

“Stop being a coward. I know that you are afraid of having your heart broken but fuck, you are hurting yourself like this. What if he wants to tell you that he wants you, huh? What if he wants to try it, what if he wants to date? And you’re gonna throw it away just because you are scared of your feelings?” the brunette glared at him.

“I-it’s late anyway, B, they are gone by now,” the redhead looked at him with desperate eyes, showing his walls coming down.

“Well, you know where they live so what is the fucking problem? Just go get him, you idiot!”

Taehyung leaned back in the chair. Was there really a possibility that Jeongguk wanted him? Was that the reason why he was trying to reach him this whole time? And was Taehyung willing to try it even if he knew how damn hard it’d be to date an idol who was going on a world tour? He knew the answer deep inside his heart, he knew that he was willing to try.

“Fuck, I am such an idiot!” Taehyung exclaimed and jumped up on his feet: “Shit, they are leaving tomorrow, I have to see him!”

“That’s the spirit, yes!” BamBam cheered.

“Fuck, how am I going to get there? I need a cab!”

“Calm down, my apartment is only couple of blocks from here, let’s get my car and I’ll drive you there,” the brunette got up as well.

Half an hour later, they were in front of the apartment building BTS lived in. Taehyung gulped, looking out of the car window, still not sure about this. But he knew that he’d regret it if he didn’t talk to Jeongguk.

“It’ll be fine,” BamBam reassured him: “You want me to wait here for you?”

“No, just go home, who knows how long it takes, I’ll just take a cab or something,” Taehyung reassured him and pulled out the phone, dialling a number.


“Jimin? Are you home?”

“Yeah, we’re at our dorm, why?”

“I am here in front of your building and I just…I need to see Jeongguk, can you come for me?”

“I’ll be right there,” the idol promised and hung up. Taehyung took a deep breath and got out of the car, going to the front door.

Only two minutes later, Jimin appeared and BamBam drove away. The idol pulled him quickly inside so no one would see them and they found themselves in a lobby that Taehyung’s never seen before because he’s always gone inside though the garages.

“He’s home, right?” Taehyung breathed out.

“I am glad you changed your mind, last minute but you’re here,” Jimin patted his shoulder: “He’s in the gym, he was stressed and needed to blow off some steam.”

Taehyung took in a deep breath.

“Go to the corridor here on the right, you’ll find it,” Jimin pointed at the corridor: “Good luck. Whatever happens, please, come upstairs to at least say goodbye to us, okay?”

“Yeah, okay,” Taehyung smiled. Jimin gave him one last reassuring smile and left him there.

Taehyung took couple of deep breaths, bracing himself for anything. This conversation could go really well or really fucking bad but he was glad that he eventually decided to talk to Jeongguk. He wouldn’t forgive himself if he didn’t.

He went to the corridor that Jimin showed him, seeing glass door at the end. It was the only lit up room so he knew that this was it.

He looked through the glass door and sucked in a deep breath. He had to really focus not to forget why he came here, because seeing Jeongguk in a tank top and shorts, working out his arms on some machine so the muscles were bulging, with a layer of sweat covering his body, he had to really hold himself not to just run inside and jump at him. Damn Jeon Jeongguk and his gym obsession, why did he have to be here? But well, it was Taehyung’s fault, if he came earlier to the dance studio, he wouldn’t have to deal with this right now.

Okay, Taehyung, focus, you’re here to talk.

He took another deep breath and pushed the door open. There was a low music playing from the speakers so Jeongguk didn’t notice him at first. Taehyung cleared his throat and the idol’s eyes widened when he saw him.

“Hey,” Jeongguk almost gasped in surprise.

“Hi,” Taehyung bit his lip nervously.

“You came,”

“Yeah, well, not to the dance studio but I am here,”

“That’s good enough for me,” the brunette smiled softly.

“I…first of all I wanna apologize for ignoring your calls and texts. I didn’t even thank you for the flowers and the bracelet, they are beautiful,” Taehyung spoke up hesitantly, bringing his wrist up to show the older that he was wearing his gift.

“It’s okay, I get it,” Jeongguk mumbled.

“No, it’s not okay. It was a shitty move from me, I should’ve at least let you talk to me since clearly you wanted to. I thought it was for the best if we wouldn’t see each other before you leave but that’s bullshit. We both deserve some conclusion. Now you have the chance, I am here and I’m listening,” the redhead said, trying not to sound too commanding or bitchy. He came over to a machine that was opposite from the one Jeongguk was sitting on and sat down too so they were staring at each other.

 “Okay then,” Jeongguk nodded, taking a deep breath before he started speaking: “First of all, I wanted to apologize that you felt like I was using you and coming whenever I wanted. It’s not like that and I am sorry that I made it look that way,”

“Look, Gukkie,” Taehyung interrupted him before he could say something else: “That’s not really what I think, I was just upset and frustrated about my feelings and I took it out on you which wasn’t fair and for that I apologize. I don’t think you were using me.”

“Well but you still felt that way at least little bit, otherwise you wouldn’t say that, so I am sorry for that,” Jeongguk looked at him sincerely and continued: “And I mainly wanna apologize that I didn’t say anything back after, you know…you didn’t say anything directly but I am not dumb and I know what you were hinting at and honestly, I was just surprised and didn’t know what to say.”

“It’s okay,”

“No it’s not okay,” Jeongguk sighed: “I am really shitty at talking about my feelings and to be honest, I didn’t even know what I felt and probably still don’t know.”

“I’m not blaming you, it’s not easy to tell,” Taehyung smiled at him encouragingly.

“But I had time to think about it and I talked to the hyungs, they basically made me,” Jeongguk snorted and Taehyung laughed because he could vividly imagine it.

“The truth is that I’ve never had feelings for anyone so it’s really hard for me to recognize it, you know? But I know that I feel good with you, I am happy when I’m with you and I really like you, Tae,” the brunette continued.

“You do?” the redhead peeped.

“Yeah, I do,” Jeongguk smiled: “I know that this is really fucking bad situation, with my job and all that and I feel like I should just let you go and let you live somewhat normal life because being with me would be just so fucking hard…”

“What if I don’t want a somewhat normal life and normal boyfriend, what if I want you,” Taehyung looked at him sheepishly.

“I’d…that would make me really happy,” Jeongguk admitted with a small smile: “But I need you to understand what you’d be getting yourself into. Like really understand, you have to know that being with me would mean sneaking around so no one would see us, not going on normal dates like other couples, not seeing each other because of schedule and most importantly, right now, not being together because of the tour.”

“Gukkie, I’ve been your fan for years, I think I know very well what your life looks like and yeah, it is new to me to be a part of it but somehow it isn’t, you know? Sure, it’s different to really experience it but I’ve been seeing what you’ve been going through for years, I think I know well what should I expect if I was with you,”

“So what does it mean?” Jeongguk asked hesitantly: “Would you…do you wanna try it? I say try because neither of us can know what happens in the future and maybe it will all be shitty and you’ll get tired of it. But if you wanna try it then I do too. I don’t want my career to hold me back from someone I like and I am happy with.”

“I’d love to try,” Taehyung breathed out. He wasn’t really still sure about the whole thing to be honest. He’s been thinking about it a lot, especially in the past couple of days and he knew that being in a relationship with Jeongguk would be hard as fuck and he was still scared of the heartbreak but right now, he was more scared of letting go of something he really wanted. He didn’t want to let Jeongguk go even if it meant that they’ll have to text and call when he’s on tour, even if it meant that they’ll have to be careful not to get caught and all that. It was probably crazy but Taehyung was willing to try it. He’s always liked Jeongguk and dreamt of being with him and now when they got to know each other, he liked him even more.

“So,” Jeongguk got up from the machine and came over to where Taehyung was sitting. He brought up his hand and caressed Taehyung’s nape softly: “Are we doing this? Are we going to try? Are you gonna be my boyfriend?”

“Fuck yeah, Jeongguk,” Taehyung grinned with determination, jumped on his feet and hugged the other tightly. Jeongguk laughed at the other’s enthusiasm but gladly hugged him back. It was so nice holding Taehyung like this after so long, just feeling his body, smelling his light cologne, all those little things about the redhead that he’s learned to love and that he missed for those two weeks.

“Yeah, let’s be boyfriends, Jeongguk,” Taehyung murmured and pulled back from the hug so they could see each other: “We have technology, we can text and facetime and all that, we can make it.”

“Yeah, we can,” Jeongguk smiled and cupped Taehyung’s cheek with one hand, looking him in the eyes. His eyes slipped to Taehyung’s lips and then back to his eyes: “Can I kiss you now?”

“Do you even have to ask? Fuck yeah!” the redhead snickered and huffed in surprise when Jeongguk crushed his lips against his. They started kissing, still remembering each other’s lips perfectly and it felt just as good as all those times before. Scratch that, it felt even better now because they were officially together and Taehyung felt warmth filling his chest.

“God I missed you,” Jeongguk groaned when he pulled back so they could take a breath but instantly kissed him again. Taehyung opened his mouth, giving the other permission and Jeongguk gladly sneaked the tongue inside, exploring Taehyung’s mouth like it was a first time.

“Missed you too, so much,” Taehyung whimpered almost desperately against the idol’s lips, deepening the kiss. Jeongguk wrapped his arms around him tightly, pressing him even closer to himself.

The kisses soon turned more heated and passionate and Jeongguk pushed Taehyung backwards so his back was resting against the working out machine.

“Shit, I love your neck,” Jeongguk murmured as he glued his lips there: “Could kiss it and bite it all the time, mark you all over until it was all purple.”

“Jeongguk,” Taehyung whined at the words and the actions, starting to feel hot. They haven’t done anything physical since the show in Seoul which was like three weeks ago and now when they talked about everything, they couldn’t hold back anymore.

“We should…we shouldn’t probably be here, there are cameras,” Taehyung pointed out breathlessly as he felt the teeth and the tongue on his shoulder. His eyes were shut close and he’d gladly just fuck Jeongguk right then and there but they needed to think clear.

“Yeah, right,” Jeongguk nodded and pulled himself from the other: “Let’s go to our dorm.”

Taehyung nodded, biting his lip and let Jeongguk grab his hand and drag him from the gym. They entered the apartment only three minutes later, it was completely quiet.

“The others are probably in their rooms,” Jeongguk whispered when he peaked into the living room and the kitchen.

“Good, not that I wouldn’t want to see them but I don’t want any distractions now,” Taehyung giggled quietly.

“Me neither, let’s go,” Jeongguk nodded in agreement and they tiptoed to his room. Jeongguk locked the door behind them just in case and kissed Taehyung again.

Taehyung’s been to the Bangtan dorm only once but he hasn’t seen Jeongguk’s room, this was the first time he stepped in here. But he didn’t care about the surroundings right now, he can look how it looks like later, right now there was more important task on his hands.

They undressed each other sloppily while they were still making out, shedding the clothes all over the floor, until they were both fully naked.

Taehyung basically fell on the bed, bringing Jeongguk with him. They both chuckled at how clumsy they were but that didn’t stop them from kissing eagerly.

Their hands were roaming over each other’s body, trying to memorize every inch of the other’s skin because they knew they won’t see each other for couple of weeks.

Jeongguk started pressing open-mouthed kisses everywhere he could reach on Taehyung’s body, making the younger gasp and moan in pleasure.

“We should be quiet,” Taehyung said but instantly negated his own words by moaning loudly because Jeongguk took one of his nipples between his lips, playing with it.

“They are definitely not asleep yet so I don’t care,” Jeongguk mumbled. He didn’t want to be inconsiderate but honestly, right now, he didn’t give a fuck about the others. They could put on headphones or something. He looked at the redhead from where he was on his chest and whispered: “Scream for me, Tae, I wanna hear you. I wanna remember how you sound for weeks.”

“And you always say that I’m killing you-ngh!” Taehyung grumbled but it turned into a moan when the older took his other nipple between his teeth.

After a while, Jeongguk crawled up so he was facing the other, he leaned down and kissed him roughly and when he pulled back and their faces were only an inch apart, he look at him with ferocious look and whispered: “Wanna eat you out, babe. Fuck, I’ve wanted to do this for so long, eat that perfect ass.”

“Shit,” Taehyung cursed under his breath, choking on his saliva but then he nodded eagerly: “Yeah, do it, Jeongguk.”

The idol just smirked and before Taehyung could proceed what was happening, Jeongguk flipped him over so he was lying on his stomach. Jeongguk grabbed his hips and positioned him, so he was on his knees with an ass up in the air while his upper body was sprawled over the mattress.

“Love your ass so much, Tae,” Jeongguk said breathlessly as he positioned himself between the other’s legs and gave both of his cheeks an appreciative squeeze. Then he pulled them apart, groaning at the sight of the pink hole in front of him. Taehyung suddenly thanked all the deities that he took a shower when he came back home from school because otherwise he wouldn’t let Jeongguk do this and he’d be mad if he missed a good rimming. He was absolutely sure that it will be incredible, Jeongguk was great at everything after all.

Taehyung shuddered when the older blew an air teasingly over his exposed entrance. He was bracing himself for what was to come and he breathed out shakily when he felt Jeongguk’s lips on one of his cheeks, kissing it gently and repeating the action with the other cheek immediately.

“Oh my fuck!” Taehyung cried out in high-pitched moan when there was finally a tongue on his entrance. He buried his face into the pillow to muffle his sounds as much as possible. Jeongguk apparently wasn’t one to waste any time and started eating him out with vigour. He was alternating between tiny licks with the tip of his tongue and long licks with his tongue flattened and Taehyung was nearly seeing stars already. Yep, Jeongguk definitely knew how to eat ass.

“Wanna make you all messy,” Jeongguk growled, getting more spit on the puckered hole. Taehyung just moaned in response because that was all he could do.

Only a minute later, Jeongguk was thrusting his tongue inside, licking at his tight, warm walls. Taehyung was losing his mind, pushing his ass back on the idol’s face to get him deeper. He nearly came on the spot when he felt a finger entering him. He didn’t even notice when and where did Jeongguk get the lube but he knew he did because the slide was easy.

Jeongguk was fucking him with his tongue and finger until Taehyung was babbling into the pillow and when the brunette pushed in a second finger and thrusted them in and out couple of times, hitting his sweet spot, his whole body locked up unexpectedly and he came over the bed sheets with a loud groan. His vision went almost blurry, he didn’t remember that he’d ever come just from the tongue and fingers, without his cock being touched but well, apparently there was first time for everything.

“Shit, Tae, that was so fucking hot,” Jeongguk groaned when he realized what happened. He was as surprised as the redhead. He crawled up by Taehyung’s side to look at him and make sure he was okay.

“Fuck, that was…wow, this never happened before,” Taehyung laughed breathlessly with completely fucked out expression. Jeongguk couldn’t resist and leaned in to kiss him.

“Well, then I am proud I was the first one,” Jeongguk grinned smugly, his competitive side showing.

“I am happy that I could boost your ego but let’s continue, shall we?” Taehyung sat up slowly.

“What?” Jeongguk looked at him surprised.

“You thought that it was over? Oh no, Mr. J, it’s not over until you have your cock inside me and preferably come in me. You’re clean right?”

“Fuck,” Jeongguk cursed at the thought of fucking Taehyung without a condom. He supposed it was alright now when they officially got together. He was processing the words and finally replied: “Yeah, I’m clean for sure.”

“Good, so what if you sat down so I can ride you without a condom. I wanna feel you, Gukkie,” Taehyung bit his lip teasingly and dragged the other up on the bed so he was sitting with the back resting against the headboard.

“You are too mouthy for someone who just came,” Jeongguk shook his head with a chuckle.

“Well then I guess you have to fuck me good and hard to make me shut up,” the redhead whispered as he straddled Jeongguk’s thighs.

“Oh, I will,” the idol promised with a glint in his eyes and Taehyung knew that he was speaking the truth. Taehyung loved the dynamics between them, he loved that they’ve already known each other so well that they were completely comfortable, teasing each other even during sex. Taehyung wasn’t completely opposed to some romantic vanilla sex but to be honest, he was happy that it was like this between him and Jeongguk – playful and passionate.

Taehyung grabbed the lube that Jeongguk put on the bed before and spread the liquid over the brunette’s length. He was stretched enough from two fingers and the tongue so he needed no more preparation and he couldn’t wait if he was being honest. Besides, he has always been a sucker for a bit of pain and being split by Jeongguk’s cock was the best kind of pain he could imagine.

The redhead raised his hips up, took a hold of Jeongguk’s erection and slowly sank down on it, making them groan in unison. Taehyung felt every inch splitting him open and he threw his head back in pleasure. By the time he was fully seated in Jeongguk’s lap, both of them were panting.

“Shit, baby, you feel so fucking good like this,” Jeongguk moaned breathlessly. Feeling Taehyung around him has always been spectacular but feeling him without any barrier between them was just mind-blowing.

“God, hyung, your cock feels so good,” Taehyung whined and looked the other in the eyes with lustful expression: “Can’t wait for when you come inside me, fill me up with your come, fuck it into me.”

“Fucking hell, Taehyung, if you’ll keep talking like this, I am gonna fill you up really fucking quickly,” the idol groaned. Taehyung was a huge fucking tease but that was what he loved about him in the first place. He remembered their first time in the venue, how responsive and shameless Taehyung was, how much he liked that about him. Taehyung was so different from the other people he’s been with before and it was one of many reasons why he found himself falling for him.

Taehyung started grinding his hips back and forth almost teasingly, getting Jeongguk even deeper and his eyes were rolling back at the intensity. He wrapped his arms around the brunette’s neck, holding their faces close so they were staring at each other.

Jeongguk couldn’t resist and crushed his lips with Taehyung’s, kissing him roughly. The redhead moaned into the kiss and it lit a new fire in his insides so he started bouncing up and down, riding Jeongguk like there was no tomorrow within a minute.

“Fuck, Tae, you are so beautiful,” Jeongguk breathed out, watching the other almost in awe: “You are so beautiful, always and no matter what and now when you fuck yourself on my dick, you are fucking gorgeous.”

Taehyung moaned lewdly at the praises, bouncing more eagerly and moaning again when he found his sweet spot.

“Just like that, kitten, fuck yourself on my cock, make yourself come,” the idol grunted, watching the younger with arousal. The dirty talk was escalating with every sex they’ve had together, they were becoming more and more shameless but they both loved it like this, it was only bringing them more pleasure and more passion into the whole act.

“Shit, Jeongguk, fuck me, please, come on,” Taehyung collapsed against Jeongguk’s chest after a while, his thighs hurting like hell. Right now, he was really sorry that he wasn’t a dancer or an athlete because he’d gladly ride Jeongguk all night.

“How do you want it?” Jeongguk pressed couple of kisses over Taehyung’s jaw while the younger was still slowly rocking on him.

“On my back, do whatever you want, wreck me,” Taehyung almost whispered with a voice full of lust, and desperation.

“Wreck you it is,” the older grinned, sealing their lips together in a deep kiss, taking Taehyung’s breath away. When they broke apart, Jeongguk pushed the younger off himself and grabbed his thighs and roughly threw him on his back so he bounced on the mattress. Taehyung huffed in surprise but he couldn’t say he hated it. Hello, strength kink.  

Taehyung spread his legs to invite Jeongguk and the other gladly accepted the invitation, crawling between them. He pushed back inside in one go, making Taehyung gasp.

Jeongguk started teasingly rolling his hips and thrusting in and out shallowly, knowing very well that it wasn’t enough for Taehyung but he wanted to drive him a bit crazy, to make him beg for it.

“Jesus christ, come on, fuck me like you mean it!” the redhead exclaimed in frustration. Jeongguk laughed whole-heartedly but luckily obeyed and started pounding into Taehyung with full force. The younger’s back arched and he started chanting ‘yes’ and ‘Jeongguk’ with each thrust.

“Is this good enough for you?” Jeongguk groaned and leaned down to kiss the other shortly.

“I know you can do better,” Taehyung grinned teasingly, knowing Jeongguk’s competitive side. He wasn’t disappointed when the older suddenly grabbed his wrists, brought them above his head and pinned them down, holding them in one hand while the other was gripping his hip in an iron grip. Taehyung knew that there will be bruises come tomorrow but he fucking loved it. He was happy that he’ll have reminder of Jeongguk on his body for couple more days even when the idol leaves the country.

“Shit, hyung, mark me, paint me purple everywhere so when you’re gone, I remember you,” the redhead looked at the other intensively, biting his lip. Jeongguk didn’t answer but he happily obeyed by bringing his mouth to Taehyung’s neck, sucking bruises into the golden skin and then moving on to the shoulders and chest, all that while he was still fucking him in brutal pace.

Taehyung was almost screaming at this point because Jeongguk was nailing his prostate with each powerful thrust and his cock was hard and leaking, rubbing between their stomachs, despite coming only like fifteen minutes ago.

“Fuck, Guk, I’m gonna come, I-I can’t take it anymore,” Taehyung whimpered, still held down by the older and fucked into oblivion.

“Come on, pretty, come for me,” Jeongguk looked at him and pecked his lips almost tenderly which was a huge contrast with this whole situation and the dirty talk: “Come for me and I will come in you, fill you with my come, make you all wet.”

“Shit, Jeongguk, I-“ Taehyung’s eyes rolled back in his head at the mention of Jeongguk coming in him for the first time. The idol hammered into him as fast and hard as he could and Taehyung lost it. The heat in his stomach finally erupted and he came hard with a shout of Jeongguk’s name between their stomachs.

Jeongguk fucked him through the orgasm and it took him few more thrusts and he tripped over the edge too, shooting his load inside of Taehyung.

“God, yes, Guk, fuck me full of your come, fuck it deep into me,” Taehyung groaned as the other was desperately and sloppily fucking into him. Taehyung’s words were enough to make Jeongguk growl, burying his face into the crook of his neck, hearing his wish and fucking him until they were both sore and sensitive.

“Oh my god,” Jeongguk groaned when he came back from the height.

“Indeed,” Taehyung chuckled breathlessly, wrapping his arms around the idol, holding him close. They looked at each other with dopey smiles and kissed lazily for couple of minutes.

When Jeongguk finally pulled out, Taehyung felt the come gushing from him, the feeling made him shiver all over again.

“Shower?” Jeongguk looked at him.

“I am too exhausted and I don’t think I can walk,” Taehyung protested weekly.

“I could carry you,”

“Nah, let’s do that in the morning,” Taehyung shook his head and added with a smirk: “Besides, I hope the night isn’t over yet, we are not gonna see each other for weeks, we have to enjoy ourselves while we can.”

“Mm, I am not opposed to that, I can always sleep in the plane,” the idol grinned and pecked the other’s cheek couple of times, until Taehyung was giggling like an idiot.

“But I’d definitely rest, I can’t go for another round right now,” the redhead added and then made grabby hands: “Now, please, can you cuddle the shit out of me?”

“Happily,” Jeongguk smiled with crinkled eyes, suddenly completely different from his previous persona. He pulled Taehyung up to himself and threw a blanket over them. Taehyung sighed contently, burying his face into the crook of the older’s neck. He’s wished to cuddle Jeongguk after sex for so long and it happened at last.

Before the sleep took over him, he heard Jeongguk humming softly some melody and felt the lips pressing to his forehead. Yeah, cuddling with Jeongguk was definitely amazing.

Chapter Text

Jeongguk blinked couple of times and wanted to stretch his sore body but something stopped him. He looked down and smiled when he saw Taehyung sleeping pressed against his side. The memories of the events of last night came to him and his smile grew bigger. They slept probably like three hours combined because they were waking up and falling asleep, making out, fucking or just talking quietly. His body was completely drained but it was a really nice feeling.

Taehyung shuffled little bit next to him, sighing contently in his sleep. The idol brought down his hand and brushed the fringe from the other’s eyes, looking at him. He felt a tightening in his chest as he was watching Taehyung’s peaceful face. He didn’t know what would happen with them, if they will be even able to make it since he will be on tour but he didn’t regret his decision, not at all. He’s never felt with anyone how he feels with Taehyung, they were new feelings that he was just discovering and it was honestly little bit scary but exciting at the same time. He already knew that this boy means a lot to him.

“Are you staring at me?” Taehyung mumbled with a sly smile.

“You wish,” Jeongguk chuckled.

“I know you are because I am adorable,” the redhead opened his eyes lazily with a small smirk. God, why did he look so cute in the morning.

“Well, I can confirm that,” Jeongguk nodded and wrapped his arm around him, bringing him little bit closer.

“When are you leaving?” Taehyung yawned.

“The cars are here in about three hours,” the idol informed him: “And I have still some packing to do since I was so distracted last night.”

“Can you pack me with you? I am quite flexible but you already know that so I am pretty sure I’d fit into some suitcase,” the younger pouted.

“Oh god, I wish,” Jeongguk chuckled. He truly wished Taehyung could go with them on the tour, not only for selfish reasons to be with him but also because it’d be so much fun. Unfortunately it wasn’t possible, especially because they were literally leaving in couple of hours.

“We should go take that shower, I am so fucking gross, I am literally covered in come inside out,” Taehyung scrunched his nose in disgust.

“You were the one moaning the whole night for me to come in you or on you so don’t complain now,” the brunette laughed teasingly and poked the other in the ribs.

“Well, what can I say, maybe I am a comeslut,” Taehyung giggled, surprising Jeongguk by straddling his hips.

“I wouldn’t be surprised, I am discovering that you’ve got probably every kink imaginable,”

“But you love it,”

“I do,” Jeongguk grinned and grabbed Taehyung’s ass, kneading the flesh softly. Taehyung giggled cutely and bent down so he was practically lying on the older and pecked his lips.

“We’ve got morning breaths,” Jeongguk pointed out.

“Well, we both have them so it doesn’t matter,” the redhead stuck out his tongue. Jeongguk had an urge to bit it.

Taehyung just grinned and leaned forward, planting his lips softly against the other’s. Jeongguk wasn’t very patient so he pressed his lips against Taehyung’s harder, holding the back of his head to hold him close. The younger didn’t protest and sighed contently, happily accepting Jeongguk’s tongue circling his own slowly. It was so lazy and so perfect.

Suddenly Jeongguk yelped when he felt fingers tickling his sides. Taehyung snickered into the kiss and then broke it. Jeongguk glared at him mischievously and grabbed both of his wrists. They were playfully fighting for couple of seconds until Jeongguk flipped them over, trapping Taehyung under him.

“You’re too energetic in the morning,” the idol mumbled with a trace of annoyance. He wasn’t a morning person and he couldn’t function without a coffee but he realized that right here with Taehyung, he felt more awake than usually.

The redhead wanted to say something, probably something cocky, so Jeongguk just shut him up with a kiss. This one was deeper and sensual and it soon turned into a lazy morning make out session.

“Mm, I could get used to this,” Jeongguk hummed contently after they finally separated, nuzzling his nose into the younger’s cheek.

“Same. When you come back for Christmas, I am gonna cuddle and fuck the shit out of you,” Taehyung murmured.

“Merry Christmas to me,” Jeongguk laughed. They lied there for a while longer, just hugging each other and kissing occasionally until they couldn’t put it off any longer.

They went to take a shower, together of course which turned out into another make out session under water.

When they finally got out, there were only two hours left before the group was leaving to the airport. The singer lent Taehyung one of his white t-shirts and boxers. Taehyung beamed when he pulled the simple white fabric over his head, this was like dream come true and it even smelt like Jeongguk.

Then they went to the kitchen. Taehyung was pretty nervous because they heard the other members were already up and there. He was excited to see them before they left but he was also embarrassed. Not because he spent the night there but because of the last night’s events that the others definitely heard. In the middle of the night, they were being careful with keeping it quiet but the first round was bad enough.

“Well, hello!” Hoseok chirped smugly because he was the first one to notice them. He was currently drinking a coffee and looked like a living meme, grinning around the cup.

“Well good fucking morning you dirty fuckers,” Yoongi grumbled around his own coffee, glaring at them. Taehyung felt his cheeks burning, hiding partially behind Jeongguk’s body.

“We weren’t even trying to keep it down, sorry not sorry,” Jeongguk deadpanned as he pulled another chair to the table so Taehyung had a place to sit. Taehyung will never not be surprised at their teasing and bluntness.

“So, is there any particular reason for the wild night?” Jimin jumped in eagerly, looking between the two younger boys.

“Yep, we decided to try it together,” the maknae confirmed.

“Oh, thank fuck, yay!” Jimin clapped excitedly.

“Okay, since you got together, I think we can forgive you that you went at it like animals in heat last night, that excuses you,” Seokjin said nonchalantly with mouth full of fruit.

“Um, thanks, I guess?” Taehyung finally found courage to speak. His voice was deep and hoarse, it usually was in the morning but it was worse today because of all the screaming last night and also because at one point, Jeongguk fucked his mouth to the point his throat got almost bruised.

“What a shame we are going on tour just now though,” Namjoon looked at the new couple sympathetically.

“We’ll manage somehow,” Jeongguk waved his hand dismissively: “Thank god for a modern technology. Besides, this is just an Asian leg of tour, it won’t be that long.”

“True,” the leader nodded.

“What is the schedule anyway?” Hoseok looked at Namjoon.

“Well, except for regular shows of our tour, we also have MMAs and MAMAs and some other award shows, remember? But if I remember correctly, we should return back to Seoul around twentieth of December for Christmas and we have some recordings and more award shows at the end and beginning of the year. So we should be here for over a month. At the beginning of February, we’re returning to the tour to Australia,” the leader informed them because he was the only one of them who remembered their schedule more or less.

“Well, that’s good,” Jeongguk nodded and turned to look at Taehyung: “So it’s going to be just couple of weeks and then we’ll be in Seoul for over a month.”

“We will be pretty busy here though,” Namjoon warned him.

“True but we’ll be here, we might even sneak Tae to some of those recordings and stuff, right?” the maknae looked at the leader for reassurance.

“I don’t see a reason why not but you’ll have to tell the managers about your relationship so they can take some precautions and stuff,”

“Okay, well, now when we’re officially together, I don’t see the reason why I couldn’t tell them,” Jeongguk shrugged, sipping on his coffee. He knew their agency was supportive and chill, he knew he could count on the boss and the managers.

They were chatting for almost an hour. Taehyung stopped feeling embarrassed because the others weren’t making a huge deal of last night and they were just talking about the upcoming tour and other stuff.

Taehyung went then back to Jeongguk’s room because the idol had to finish the packing and get dressed. The redhead pulled his own clothes on but then when he was handing Jeongguk’s white t-shirt back to him, the brunette stopped him.

“Take it if you want,” Jeongguk smiled at the other.

“Are you sure? I don’t wanna take things from you,”

“Tae, I have literally like twenty white t-shirts, I think I can miss one,” the idol laughed: “Besides, the thought of you in my clothes is nice.”

“Okay,” Taehyung nodded with a blush. He’d be lying if he said that he wasn’t content. The t-shirt smelt like Jeongguk so it was nice having it with him, it would remind him of the idol when they were apart.

“We’re leaving in twenty!” Namjoon’s voice rang through the dorm.

“I guess I should go before your managers arrive. Plus I think it’s gonna get chaotic in here in a while,” Taehyung murmured. He was feeling his stomach getting tight, he really didn’t want to say goodbye but he knew he was being dramatic. It was just six weeks or so, he’s gonna be busy with projects and exams at school anyway so that will help him take his mind off Jeongguk little bit.

“Yeah, I guess,” Jeongguk nodded with a sigh. They left the maknae’s room. Taehyung shouted his goodbye to the others, getting responses from all of them. Jimin even ran out of his room to hug him.

Jeongguk was leaning against the wall in the entry room as Taehyung was putting his shoes on.

“Just go through the front door, there might be some fans since they pretty much know that we’re leaving today but it’d just look like you are some random dude who lives in the same building, if you were sneaking out through the back door, it’d be much more suspicious,” Jeongguk spoke up quietly.

“Yeah, that’s probably the best choice,” the younger nodded, narrowing his back. The thought of fans or even paps was pretty scary but he had to get used to it. He was with Jeongguk now and even when their relationship will be secret, he will definitely get into similar situations where there will be a lot of people with cameras around him.

“I’ll miss you,” Jeongguk was the first one to break the silence.

“I’ll miss you more,” Taehyung pouted.

“I don’t think that’s possible,” the brunette snickered quietly, intertwining their fingers as they were facing each other: “We’ll text and call whenever we can, okay? I’ll be locked in the hotels half of the time anyway so I’ll have a lot of free time.”

“Yeah, okay,” the younger nodded with a smile. The thought of not seeing Jeongguk for six weeks was painful but he knew that they can make it.

Jeongguk pulled him into a tight hug. They were holding onto each other for dear life, breathing in the other’s scent, trying to memorize the way their bodies fit together perfectly.

Jeongguk cupped Taehyung’s cheek, making him look at him. They exchanged just look, not words before they leaned in at the same time, meeting in the middle and kissing softly. The kiss became deeper and more urgent, not sexually but urgent in a way that they wanted to enjoy this, knowing that it will be a long time until they get to do this again.

“God, this sucks,” Jeongguk groaned quietly as they pulled back and rested their foreheads together.

“Yeah, it sucks,” Taehyung nodded: “But promise me that you’ll enjoy the tour to the fullest, okay? I’ll be here when you come back.”

“And you promise me that you won’t miss me too much, like, I know that you’re pretty much lost without me but…” the idol snickered playfully which earned him a light smack to the shoulder from the younger.

“Bye, Gukkie,” Taehyung gulped, knowing that the longer they’ll drag this, the harder it’ll be.

“Bye, Tae,” Jeongguk whispered and pulled him in for one last short kiss. Taehyung looked over his shoulder when he stepped into the corridor, looking at Jeongguk one last time. He had no idea how things will be between them but he was determined to make it work.

When he got to the lobby, he saw a crowd of people in front of the building. He braced himself and walked out. People started taking photos, hoping that maybe they will see one of the boys – which was honestly ridiculous, everyone knew that they barely use front door. He kept his head low, holding Jeongguk’s t-shirt hidden under his jacket just in case.

He hopped on the cab that Jeongguk called for him fifteen minutes ago and went home.


The first two weeks went by quickly and easily. Taehyung was immersed in school work and his job in the club so he wasn’t thinking about Jeongguk twenty four seven.

They also texted and called a lot because Jeongguk had quite a lot of free time, especially at night in the hotel. It was quite ironic, really, when they were in the same city, Jeongguk was busy and now, when he had quite a lot of free time, they were in different countries.

But it wasn’t that bad, they were still talking just like always, sometimes on the phone for an hour or more, laughing together. The only difference was that they couldn’t get physical, not just sex but simple cuddles or kisses. But without the physical side, they had great opportunity to get to know each other even better and discover that they like just talking together.

One evening, Taehyung was bored and decided to make a reaction video on his YouTube channel. He was still making videos about BTS, still tweeted about them. He talked about it with Jeongguk and the idol encouraged him to continue if he wanted to, he just needed to be careful not to give away that he now knew the group. Which wasn’t a big deal since he had to edit the video anyway so even if something slipped, he’d catch it during editing and just cut it out.

He made a reaction video about the show in Seoul couple of weeks ago, obviously not talking about how he and BamBam went backstage, just the experience from the concert, just like any other fan.

Now he decided to react to some videos from Japanese shows that he hasn’t seen before. So he just sat down and watched them. He nearly choked and fell off the chair when Jimin came to Jeongguk, lifted his t-shirt and revealed his abs. He seriously didn’t know why he was still reacting like this, he’s seen those abs in real life more times than he could count. But it was a good thing that he was still getting flustered because his viewers would know something was wrong if he suddenly stopped reacting to Jeongguk like that.

He was ranting about the members looking hot as fuck, he of course mentioned Jeongguk’s glorious thighs at least like five times and he almost melted at one of Namjoon’s speeches.

When he was done, he edited the video and uploaded it. He went to take a shower in the meantime and when he came back, the video was up and there were already couple of comments. Taehyung loved reading the comments, he always read them all, even though there were usually thousands of them since he had quite a big channel. But his viewers were hilarious, most of the comments were always making him wheeze.

He was scrolling through the comments and he was currently laughing at a funny comment from one of his favourite viewers – he remembered users of many of them – when he choked and nearly fell off the chair.

He composed himself and looked at the laptop screen, making sure that he saw right but apparently he did. It was there.

There was a small picture of Joker and the name next to it read Mr. J. The comment said ‘You sure love those thighs, Harley’ with a winky face next to it.

Taehyung clicked on the profile, there was almost nothing, obviously the account was created recently. He snorted in disbelieve.

He picked up his phone and dialled the familiar number.

“Hey, babe, what’s up?” Jeongguk picked up almost instantly.

“Did you really just create an account on YouTube so you can comment sly shit on my videos?” Taehyung snorted in disbelieve.

“You bet I did,” the idol snickered.

“You’re unbelievable!” the redhead laughed.

“I just thought it’d be fun, you know I’m watching your videos and I wanted to comment something couple of times so tonight I got an idea and created a new account. I am bored in the hotel rooms anyway,”

“Tell me again why am I dating your lame ass?” Taehyung snorted.

“Because you love them thighs, obviously,” Jeongguk replied and Taehyung could picture him wiggling his eyebrows with a smirk.

“Oh, yeah, well those thighs and abs make up for your weird-ass personality,” Taehyung admitted with a snicker.

“Just wait, this is just beginning, I am planning on blessing you with a lot of weird-ass comments,”

“Can’t wait for that,” Taehyung rolled his eyes with a sarcasm dripping from his voice but he felt warmth pooling in his chest. The fact that Jeongguk was supporting his channel, even though he was making videos about him and the group and that he even created an account to tease him, was weirdly cute and he loved it.

“I know you love it,” Jeongguk said as if he could read Taehyung’s thoughts even through the phone.

“Okay, I do, you know me too well,” the younger admitted with a whole-hearted laugh. He lied down on his bed to make himself comfortable: “You done with a show?”

“No, I am talking to you while standing on stage,” Jeongguk snorted: “Of course we are done, we just got back to the hotel.”

“Tell me about the show,”

“Don’t you wanna watch videos on YouTube and react to them?”

“No, you asshole, tell me about it,” Taehyung whined at the other’s teasing.

“Okay, so…” Jeongguk started: “Oh yeah, you’ll love this. Jimin fell on the stage.”

“Again? Oh my god, he’s unbelievable,” Taehyung laughed: “I gotta find some video of that, I am ready to laugh my ass off.”

“You will, it was glorious,” the idol snickered at his best friend’s misery: “I was literally dying of laughter, it will be probably in the background of some video. Even Yoongi-hyung was peeing his pants, like he was dead-ass rolling on the floor.”

“Oh, I gotta definitely see that,” Taehyung exclaimed excitedly. They fell into the familiar routine, talking about stuff. Taehyung loved hearing Jeongguk talking with passion about the shows and the stories about the other guys, he loved them all to bits so it was amazing, getting the information first hand like this.

Yeah, it looked like Taehyung and Jeongguk made the right decision and that they could make it work after all.

Chapter Text

It’s been almost a month since BTS went on tour and a month since Jeongguk saw Taehyung. Turned out that the long distance wasn’t as hard as they feared. It was obviously hard sometimes not being together but they were talking often. Thank god for technology.

Jeongguk and the rest of the group were in the venue of their show, getting ready for the performance in less than an hour. The maknae was sitting on the sofa, his make-up and hair already done and he was waiting for the other members to be finished as well so they could change to their stage clothes. There was no point in walking around in it for a whole hour so Jeongguk was still in his comfy sweatpants.

He was on his phone, texting with Taehyung and grinning at the device. The younger was currently telling him about something that happened to him at school that day but after that the conversation changed.



Can’t wait to see you when you come for MMAs

First thing I am going to do is suck you off

God I miss your cock so much


Jeongguk choked. He looked around, making sure that no one saw his reaction, he didn’t need the members to make fun of him, they were already doing it enough. He and Taehyung were no strangers to sexting, they started exploring it pretty early after he left on tour and he figured that it was a good thing because it helped the long distance relationship. Even though he’d wish to be with Taehyung, when they were sexting and face timing, it was much better than his own imagination and hand only. It was a bit weird since he was surrounded by another twenty people but he shrugged it off and decided to play this little game with Taehyung.



What else are you gonna do?



I am gonna suck you off so good until you come all over my face

I will lick it clean

What are you going to do?


Jeongguk chuckled, as much as he loved the fantasies from Taehyung, he loved much more when he could tease him and he knew that Taehyung loved it too. He loved his dirty talk whether it was in person, via face time or text and he was more than happy to give it to him.



There is so much I wanna do

Those couple of days won’t be enough

I am gonna eat you out

Wanna see you sob into the sheets again

I am gonna finger you till you beg me to fuck you

Then I will fuck you fast and hard just like you love it baby


Jeongguk shuffled in his seat, just writing all that stuff to Taehyung was turning him on. Just thinking about doing those things to Taehyung was almost enough for him to feel hot.



Fuck Jeongguk


The idol chuckled under his breath. He didn’t need to ask what Taehyung wanted.



Did it get you hard baby?

Are you touching yourself?




But it’s not enough

Wanna feel something inside me


Jeongguk cursed under his breath, his cheeks turning pink. The vision of Taehyung lazily jerking himself off to those texts, all desperate and sweaty was doing things to him. He could feel himself getting hard in the sweatpants.



I wish I was there with you to help baby



Wish you were here too

Wanna feel your fingers instead of mine


Jeongguk stared at the message. If he got it right, it meant that Taehyung was fingering himself. That thought made his half hard dick twitch. Taehyung lying on his bed, with fingers buried in his ass, letting out those sweet and sinful sounds. Fuck, now was really not time for this with the show coming in less than an hour but Jeongguk couldn’t care less.

The phone buzzed in his hand with another upcoming message. It was a video and he opened it absent-mindedly. He quickly realized it was a huge mistake when a moan ripped through the phone speakers since he didn’t have headphones plugged in. He cursed and almost dropped the phone and closed the video. When he looked around, he saw all the members were looking at him.

“You watching porn?” Hoseok asked, mildly disgusted: “Do you have to do it here and without headphones? Ew.”

“I just opened something by accident,” Jeongguk replied quickly.

“You’re sexting with Tae, aren’t you?” Seokjin snickered with a smirk.

“Um,” was the only thing the maknae said.

“I’ve had my fair share of sexting with Namjoon to know what’s up,” the oldest member added and the leader choked next to him.

“Why would you two sext? You literally see each other every day,” Jimin laughed.

“Well, sometimes we are apart for couple of days. Besides, I like teasing him when he’s locked in his studio and is neglecting me,” Seokjin laughed loudly.

“Oh, right, it’s fun when he gets all flustered,” Hoseok laughed, patting Namjoon on the back.

“Anyway, I am going to the bathroom,” Jeongguk got up with an awkward cough.

“Be quick about it,” Namjoon rolled his eyes while the others gave the youngest half amused, half disgusted looks.

Jeongguk locked himself in the bathroom soon, it was just a small room with nothing but toilet and sink but that was fine because at least no one would bother him. He was red with mild embarrassment but after all those years of being together in a group, there was basically no shame between them so he didn’t think too much about it. He had more important things to do now.

He sat down on the closed toilet seat and opened the video Taehyung sent him. Moans immediately filled the small room and Jeongguk sucked in a deep breath. He couldn’t see much, he saw only Taehyung’s face but that alone was enough. His eyes were shut, hair a bit ruffled and lips parted. He was lying on his stomach, ass in the air and his right hand was behind his back and Jeongguk knew that he was fucking himself with fingers.

The tightness in his sweatpants was getting almost uncomfortable and he got out a shaky breath when he pressed his palm to his crotch.

He went on facetime app, hoping that Taehyung was not done yet.

“Gukkie,” Taehyung whimpered when he answered the phone, looking even more fucked out than in the video.

“Fuck, baby, you got me all worked up only a while before the show,” Jeongguk grunted: “Tell me how you feel?”

“Feel so good, Gukkie,” Taehyung got out in a shaky voice and moaned as he sped up the movements of his hand. The idol cursed and pulled down his pants and underwear to get some relief.

“God, Tae, I wish you were here with me,” Jeongguk confessed, stroking himself lazily: “I wanna kiss you so badly, mark you all over. I wish it was my fingers that would make you come.”

“Fuck,” Taehyung moaned at the dirty talk: “I want your cock so much, Gukkie, the fingers are not enough. Nothing is enough after I felt what it’s like to be fucked by you.”

Jeongguk moaned as pre-come spurted from his erection. He sped up the movements, watching the boy on the small screen. It made him so smug and possessive, the confession that nothing was enough for Taehyung after he found out what it was to be like being filled and fucked by him.

“Are you close, baby?” Jeongguk asked breathlessly, jerking himself off quickly as he was nearing his release.

“So close,” Taehyung whimpered, pushing his ass back on his fingers. His phone was supported by something so his left hand was free, fisting the sheets.

“Touch yourself for me,” the idol ordered, making the other moan. Taehyung complied and took hold of his dripping cock. The volume and frequency of his moans started rising and Jeongguk was going almost crazy. He just wanted to jump through the screen and be with the younger.

“Fuck, Tae, you look so beautiful, you are so good,” Jeongguk moaned.

“God, Jeongguk, I-“ Taehyung sobbed.

“Go on, angel, come for me,” the older breathed out. Taehyung cried out and Jeongguk could see his body tremble before he came. He unfortunately didn’t see it but he saw Taehyung’s blissful expression and that was enough to throw him over the edge as well and he painted his fist white.

“Fuck, Tae, you are gonna kill me, how am I supposed to go on stage now?” Jeongguk laughed breathlessly when he came down from his height.

“I think you’ll do great, you feel good now, right?” Taehyung chuckled.

“So good,” Jeongguk confirmed.

“Well, then go get ready and kill it, Mr. J,” Taehyung smiled widely.

“God, I miss you,” the idol sighed.

“I miss you too,” the younger confessed: “But we are gonna see each other in a week when you come for the MMAs.”

“We are coming only for one night,” Jeongguk groaned.

“Who cares, we’ll still see each other and that’s enough. If I only got to kiss and cuddle you, that’d be enough,” Taehyung smiled dopily.

“Can’t wait for that,”


On the day of MMAs, a car came for Taehyung. He made sure to dress up nicely and went to the venue with one of BTS’ managers. Jeongguk told the company about their relationship so they were informed in case something happened. It was better for them to know in general, that way, Jeongguk could send for Taehyung basically whenever he wanted.

Taehyung was really excited, not only for the obvious reasons – because he’ll see Jeongguk and the rest of the members but also because he’s never been to a similar event and there was a chance that he’d meet some other idols and if not meet then at least he’d see them from up close. He was looking forward to the atmosphere, the performances and the award announcements – he was absolutely sure that BTS will win basically everything they are nominated for.

“Who missed me?” Taehyung exclaimed when he entered a dressing room that the manager showed him.

“Tae!” Jimin was at his feet in a second and jumped at the younger.

“Hey, I should greet him first!” Jeongguk’s voice interrupted the short hug.

“You will greet each other for god knows how long, let us have our turns first,” Hoseok retorted and hugged Taehyung as well. Seokjin, Namjoon and Yoongi repeated his example and it was finally Jeongguk’s turn.

The maknae came in front of the student with a wide smile. Taehyung felt a tug in his chest at the sight, he just couldn’t get used to it that Jeongguk was really looking at him like this, that they were really together.

“Hi,” Taehyung bit his lip, blushing like a teen with a crush.

“Hi,” Jeongguk chuckled and pulled him into a bone crushing hug, whispering: “I missed you so much.”

“Missed you too,” Taehyung mumbled and nuzzled his nose into the idol’s neck, taking in the familiar cologne.

They pulled back after a while and Jeongguk leaned in to kiss the other. Taehyung forgot all about their surroundings and the other members and responded with kissing the brunette back. It was slow but it was everything they both needed after more than a month of being apart.

“Okay, you lovebirds, we have to go sit down in the venue soon,” Namjoon’s voice interrupted them. Taehyung pulled back and blushed, pressing himself to Jeongguk’s side.

“You will stand on the side with the managers and other staff, is that okay? You will still see the show and we won’t be sitting far away,” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung.

“Sure, it’s not like I could go and sit there with you,” the redhead chuckled.

“If it was up to me, you’d sit up there with us,” the idol protested.

“Please, you are not ready for a coming out,” Taehyung laughed.

The make-up noonas made some final touches on the members, making sure that everyone was on point and they walked out of the dressing room. Jeongguk wrapped his arm around Taehyung’s waist, not caring who’d see them backstage because there was this untold pack of secrecy. No one could ever reveal what was happening behind the scenes, it wasn’t an uncommon thing for idols to be there with someone, whether it was another idol or an outsider.

They met couple of famous faces on their way and Taehyung was having a blast, gasping when he saw someone he liked and waving at them shyly. People were eyeing him and Jeongguk, obviously curious about whom the BTS’ maknae was with but Jeongguk looked absolutely unbothered. If anything, he looked really proud to have Taehyung by his side which left a warm feeling in Taehyung’s stomach.

Unfortunately, the couple had to separate. The group went up to sit to the reserved seats, welcomed by loud screaming of the crowd. Taehyung chuckled when he leaned against a wall right at the entry to the venue from where they came from the backstage. It was a bit awkward since he was surrounded by several people that he didn’t know at all but he was excited about the show. He kinda wished that he could be up there amongst the other fans, waving his army bomb whenever an award that the BTS were nominated came up and sing and dance to the songs that were about to be performed. But he couldn’t complain, if it wasn’t for Jeongguk and the series of coincidences that led him to this point, he wouldn’t be here.

Sometimes it still hasn’t sunken in how much his life changed in the past couple of months. He was still just a regular student, he still had his YouTube account and he had a part time job, just like thousands of other people. Yet here he was, not only he was attending MMAs, but he was in a relationship with his biggest celebrity crush. It was just crazy.

The said celebrity crush looked like a three course meal tonight. Taehyung didn’t even have time to appreciate it backstage since they saw each other after weeks but now, when he was watching BTS from afar as the show started, he was almost drooling.

All six of them of course looked amazing. It almost seemed like they were glowing despite sitting surrounded by other idols. They just had this powerful aura, big dig energy and wonder around them. And Jeongguk looked just so damn good. He had black jeans and boots on with a black shirt and sparkly black jacket. Taehyung could never stress enough about how damn good the singer looked in all black outfits. His hair was parted so his eyebrows were showing, which was Taehyung’s favourite thing and the light make-up just made him look even prettier than usual. Taehyung just couldn’t help his eyes slipping to him every few seconds, admiring him and internally freaking out because holy shit, he was dating this man.

Taehyung was enjoying the performances of various artists, singing and dancing to the songs and checking out Bangtan’s reactions. He was cheering loudly when couple of awards, that the group was nominated for, were presented and they won all of them except for one. But it didn’t matter because he knew that they will win the biggest ones at the end of the evening.

In the second half of the award show, a moment before BTS had to go backstage to get ready for their performance, Jeongguk slipped out to go to the toilet, taking Taehyung with him. The redhead was giggling mischievously when the idol led him through the corridors and when they locked themselves in a small private bathroom, they started immediately making out. Well, it was clear that they had a thing for getting it on at venues.

After couple of minutes of make out session, when they both got hot, Taehyung dropped down on his knees and sucked Jeongguk off. The idol came hard with a groan down the other’s throat and then returned the favour by jerking Taehyung off, until Taehyung gripped Jeongguk’s shoulders and muffled his moans in his shoulder and came all over his fist that Jeongguk licked clean.

They went directly to the dressing room where the other members just started getting ready for the performance. They received smug looks because everyone figured what they were up to but no one commented on it.

BTS killed the performance as always, Taehyung was just staring with the mouth open the whole time because the stage was crazy and they were so damn amazing.

At the end of the evening, they won the daesang which was rewarded by loud screams from the fans. Taehyung teared up during the speech, it was emotional as always and he fell in love with all of them all over again because they were just the best idols that anyone could ask for. He couldn’t believe how lucky he was to get to know them personally.

After couple of interviews, they went back to their dorm to just celebrate in private, of course, taking Taehyung with them. He had a blast, it was so great to be with them again, just sit, drink a bit, chat and laugh. Taehyung was eating up every word about the tour they told him, some of the stories were just hilarious, even though he heard most of them from Jeongguk during their phone calls.

They called it all quits after midnight. They had to leave back on tour again in the morning, they had to get up at six.

“We didn’t even have time for a fuck,” Taehyung pouted as he and Jeongguk were lying in the maknae’s bed, facing each other, legs intertwined and arms thrown over each other’s waist. He hoped they’d have time for some sexy times but they were both exhausted after the long evening.

“Well, that blow job in the bathroom was great,” Jeongguk chuckled: “We are gonna see each other in like two weeks, that’s not that horrible.”

“True, I was looking forward to the kisses and cuddles the most anyway,” the younger giggled.

“That wish I can fulfil,” Jeongguk smiled and pulled the other closer, leaning in to connect their lips. They were making out lazily for couple of minutes, until they were both almost asleep.

“I hate that you are leaving so soon again,” Taehyung whispered with a cute pout after they separated, their noses touching.

“I know but it’s not for long and then I am gonna be here for a month or so,” the idol smiled encouragingly and brushed his hair from his forehead: “Now go to sleep, baby.”

“I love it when you call me baby or any pet names,” Taehyung yawned with a lazy smile. Jeongguk has been doing it since the beginning but he loved it even more when it wasn’t during sex, it sounded just so soft and intimate.

“I love it too,” Jeongguk hummed and pecked the tip of the redhead’s nose.

“Night, Gukkie,”

“Night, baby,” Jeongguk smiled, earning a giggle from the other. He wrapped his arm tightly around Taehyung, pressing him closer to himself. In just couple of minutes, he heard his even breathing and quiet, cute snoring. His chest felt almost too tight, he was really happy that they decided to give themselves a chance.


Taehyung came to love the comments Jeongguk was leaving on his YouTube channel under his nickname of Mr. J. They were usually so ridiculous and sly but he was always looking forward to them. The idol usually left at least one comment on all of his videos. He wasn’t doing that many reactions anymore, he was busy with school, work and his current relationship but he still dropped something from time to time because he simply loved it and his viewers.

 Only few hours ago, he dropped a reaction video to a compilation of BTS sexy moments from the tour so far and to say that he was babbling and almost drooling was an understatement.

It didn’t take long for Jeongguk to come in with a comment and Taehyung’s heart did a small flip when he saw the familiar picture and name in his comment section.

‘Looks like you’re being quite unfaithful to your bias, Harley’ the comment read. Taehyung snorted, knowing Jeongguk was just teasing him and that there was nothing bitter or mean behind it.

He was thinking about some provocative reply for a while, it wasn’t unusual for him to reply to comments so it wasn’t suspicious or anything.

After a while he finally came out with a witty answer, knowing it would rile Jeongguk up little bit: ‘Well, what can I say, maybe I am changing my bias. I mean, Jiminie-hyung is pretty fit and surely cuter than JK.’

He bit his lip, not knowing if he went too far. But he dared to say Jeongguk already knew him quite well to know he was just kidding.

He got a notification after a while, opening the comment giddily.

‘Oh is that so? In that case you shouldn’t be blessed with those glorious thighs and abs you love so much…’

Taehyung giggled, knowing Jeongguk was teasing him. He wasn’t surprised in the slightest when only a minute later, his phone started buzzing.

“So Jiminie-hyung, huh?” was the first thing Jeongguk said as soon as Taehyung picked up. His voice was quiet a deep, there was something vicious in it but Taehyung knew it wasn’t for real, it was a game.

“Well, he is nice to me and his body is amazing too,” Taehyung replied cheekily.

“In that case, maybe you should go call or text him the next time you are desperate. But who am I kidding, we both know no one can drive you crazy like I do,” the idol said huskily, shooting shivers up Taehyung’s spine. The redhead nearly moaned, possessive and slightly jealous Jeongguk was hot as fuck.

“Maybe I should do that, I bet he’d like my sweet moans,” Taehyung teased back. He heard Jeongguk inhale and exhale deeply and he suppressed a chuckle, knowing he successfully riled him up.

“No one else is allowed to hear your sweet moans, baby boy,” Jeongguk got out in a hard voice and god, Taehyung absolutely loved it. He felt so wanted like this, knowing Jeongguk was possessive and that the thought of Taehyung with someone else was driving him insane. Besides, Jeongguk was hot as fuck when he got like this, into his slightly dom mode.

“I guess you’ll have to make sure I don’t want anyone else then,” Taehyung breathed out, his head already spinning.

“Oh, you have no idea what you’ve got coming, baby,” Jeongguk chuckled darkly, almost devilishly and Taehyung gulped. He loved every second of it.

Chapter Text

“I need your help, I am so screwed,” Taehyung whined and flopped down next to BamBam on a bench outside of the school cafeteria. It was December and really damn cold outside so he really didn’t know why his friend was sitting here but he wasn’t going to question it. It wasn’t really hard to spot him because he dyed his hair bright blue recently, Taehyung wasn’t questioning that either.

“What did you do? You cheated on Mr. J, didn’t you?” BamBam gasped. 

“What the fuck? No!” Taehyung hit him in the arm, offended. Who in their right mind would cheat on Jeon Jeongguk? Taehyung won the lottery with him, he’d be so fucking stupid if he threw it away.

“So what is the matter?”

“I need to think of a present for him for Christmas,” Taehyung sighed dramatically.

“You’re acting like it was the end of the world, seriously why do you have to be so dramatic, it’s a fucking present,” BamBam rolled his eyes.

“I am nothing if not dramatic,” Taehyung flipped his hair sassily: “But I am serious, B, what the hell am I supposed to give to a guy that can buy literally anything? Like I know he is gonna give me some expensive-ass, amazing present and what do I have money for? A lollipop or some similar shit.”

“You’re dramatic again, you’re working in the bar and you have YouTube channel, you have money,” BamBam deadpanned: “But well, I see your point, that guy swims in dough. You have to give him something original then, the price isn’t important. You have to think of something you know would make him happy.”

“That’s the problem, he’s like an excited puppy most of the time, he’d be happy for anything I’d give him,”

“Well, then you really don’t have to stress it, do you?” BamBam laughed and then wiggled his eyebrows: “You can always give him yourself.”

“Of course I am gonna give him myself,” Taehyung scoffed: “We haven’t fucked for weeks, B, that is all we’re going to do when he’s back but I have to give him something.”

“You will think of something, chill out, you’ve still got almost two weeks till Christmas,” BamBam patted his shoulder reassuringly.

Two days later, Taehyung face-timed with Jeongguk. The idol was in the hotel room after another successful show. BTS attended MAMAs in Hong Kong recently and won many awards and their tour was going smoothly as well.

“You are not gonna re-dye it again?” Jeongguk commented on Taehyung’s hair. The bright red was washing out, Taehyung wanted to change the colour but he wanted it to be a surprise for the older so he didn’t want to tell him.

“Yeah well, I think I am gonna go back to natural for a while,” Taehyung lied.

“Well, I am gonna like you with any hair colour, as long as you have still that pretty face,” the idol chuckled.

“So if I got into an accident and my face got all bruised and weird, you wouldn’t want me anymore?” Taehyung gasped dramatically.

“Don’t even joke about something like that,” Jeongguk frowned. He didn’t like the thought of something happening to Taehyung.

“Sorry, was just kidding,” Taehyung reassured him.

“Wait, is that the new jacket you told me you’re working on?” Jeongguk gasped when he noticed a figurine behind Taehyung’s back. The student was working on a piece of clothing for one of his classes.

“Yeah, it is, do you like it?” Taehyung grinned and got up to show the jacket properly.

“I love it, you are so fucking talented!” Jeongguk exclaimed, making the younger blush. Taehyung really loved Jeongguk’s support and how he got excited about anything he did.

“I wish you’d make something for me,” Jeongguk said and pouted when Taehyung put the phone back in front of his face.

“One day,” Taehyung promised and then it hit him. BamBam told him to get something original for Jeongguk, something that would make him happy and that can’t be measured with money. He could make a piece of clothing for the idol. He’d really love to see Jeongguk in one of his models.

They talked for another thirty minutes before Jeongguk said goodbye because he was going for a short group meeting.

As soon as the phone call stopped, Taehyung went over to his laptop, finding a folder. It was probably a bit embarrassing but he had a folder of sketches of clothes that he imagined Jeongguk wearing, most of them made before they even met months ago. The idol was so handsome and so fucking hot and Taehyung liked picturing in his head what his models would look like on him. Well, now he will see, he just needed to find the perfect one that would make Jeongguk really happy.


 Taehyung was giddy when Jeongguk finally texted him that they landed. The idol promised to come directly to his apartment while his things will be taken to the dorm with the others.

Finally, after almost an hour of restless waiting, there was a knock on the door. Taehyung skipped to it, opened it and pulled Jeongguk inside, closing the door behind them.

“Fuck, Tae,” Jeongguk breathed out in disbelieve when he recovered from the shock. His boyfriend was standing there just in a shirt and boxers, showing off his long, soft legs but what caught his attention immediately was the freshly dyed silver hair.

“Do you like it?” Taehyung giggled and ran a hand thought the hair.

“You look so fucking angelic and hot at the same time, come here,” Jeongguk groaned, pulled down the hood from his head and face mask and pressed Taehyung against the door. He leaned in immediately and Taehyung eagerly returned the kiss the idol gave him.

 “Shit, I missed you so much,” Taehyung nearly whimpered in between the desperate kisses, tugging Jeongguk’s jacket off.

“Eager, baby, aren’t we?” Jeongguk snickered when the younger started pressing open mouthed kisses to his neck.

“I’ve been waiting for this for weeks, sue me,” Taehyung mumbled, biting the soft skin on the neck lightly.

“Let me take a shower first, I am gross from the plane,” Jeongguk broke away from the other. 

“I don’t care, I want you so fucking bad,” the younger pouted.

“I want you too, baby, you have no idea but I don’t wanna do this while feeling gross,” Jeongguk insisted. Taehyung sighed and nodded, leading Jeongguk to the bathroom.

“Fine but I am showering with you,” Taehyung said eventually, pushing the older inside the small room.

“I wouldn’t expect anything else,” Jeongguk laughed and pulled Taehyung to himself by the white t-shirt, realizing that it was his, the one that he gave Taehyung before he left on tour. He felt warmth filling his chest.

They undressed each other and stepped in the shower. To say that the process was a bit messy was an understatement. They couldn’t hold their hands away from each other, making out heatedly under the flow, grinding together until they were both hard and needy. At least they washed each other with a shower gel somehow but they couldn’t be bothered with hair right now.

They stumbled out of the shower, drying themselves in the towels so they wouldn’t soak the bed. They didn’t even bother getting dressed, it was unnecessary. They somehow made it to the bed while kissing heatedly. Taehyung shrieked when his legs hit the bed frame and he fell down on the mattress, pulling Jeongguk with him so the idol was lying on him.

“Oh my god, you have no idea how much I missed this,” Jeongguk groaned, gluing his lips to Taehyung’s neck. His skin was clean of any marks and he wanted to change that. He felt weirdly smug, knowing that Taehyung was walking around, showing off the hickeys he gave him. Part of him wished that everyone knew who gave them to him, he wish everyone knew that Taehyung was his but that wasn’t possible, at least not in the near future.

“Gukkie, come on, I want you,” Taehyung moaned, wrapping his legs around Jeongguk’s waist and grinding against him. They were both getting more worked up by each passing second, they always had a great dynamics in bed, since the very beginning before even getting back together and that was showing again now.

“I wanna ruin you so badly, fuck you so hard until you can’t even walk,” Jeongguk looked at the younger with dark eyes: “Do you have any fucking idea what those damn photos did to me?”

Taehyung was teasing Jeongguk quite often with sending him pretty juicy photos of himself.

“Are you gonna punish me for it?” Taehyung chuckled.

“Mm, I think I should,” Jeongguk hummed, his eyes sparkling with mischief: “Teasing me like that, driving me crazy because I couldn’t get my hands on you, what a bad boy. Besides, I haven’t forgotten about that teasing with Jimin,”

“What are you gonna do?” Taehyung asked, little bit breathlessly. He wasn’t opposed to anything when it came to sex but he didn’t know what Jeongguk liked. Obviously he knew enough by now but there was still so much they haven’t tried together and he didn’t know how kinky the idol was. He just knew that he himself was kinky as hell.

“I could fuck your mouth. But I think that wouldn’t be a punishment, that would be a reward because you love it,”

“Anything you do to me is a reward,” Taehyung laughed.

“Maybe I should tie you up. After so many weeks, you wouldn’t be able to touch me. I know how much you love my muscles, that would definitely be a punishment,” Jeongguk looked at the younger with a smirk. Taehyung worried his lip between the teeth. Jeongguk was right, not being able to touch him would be a punishment but the thought of being restrained and used by Jeongguk was hot at the same time.

The idol seemed to get the message, saying: “I remember you said you have a lot of things. I bet you have handcuffs, don’t you?”

“I do,” Taehyung admitted: “But I like my old silky tie more, it feels nice against my skin.”

“Mm, whatever you want, find it for me,” the idol smiled. Taehyung moved maybe a bit too eagerly when Jeongguk climbed off him. He lied on his stomach with knees on the mattress, ass in the air as he bent down to reach his kinky box under the bed. He yelped when a smack was delivered to his ass cheek. He looked over his shoulder at Jeongguk with a raised eyebrow.

“Sorry, I couldn’t resist,” Jeongguk grinned cheekily.

“Go on, smack that ass, I like it,” Taehyung grinned back.

“Oh, I know you do,” Jeongguk chuckled and slapped the other cheek, making the younger moan. After some groping from Jeongguk’s part, Taehyung finally found his old silky tie that he was now using in bed and shuffled back.

“How do you want me?” Taehyung asked, looking at the other eagerly with trusting eyes. He was just so excited. He’d be happy to get fucked by Jeongguk in any way, really, but the fact that they were so compatible in bed was a great bonus. He liked that Jeongguk liked pretty much the same things and that they were getting more experimental, the longer they knew each other.

“On your hands and knees, lean on your forearms, hands in front of you and ass in the air,” Jeongguk commanded. His voice was still soft but it held a dominant edge and Taehyung loved it. He obeyed immediately and Jeongguk shuffled to tie the tie around his wrists that were resting on the pillow. He made sure to tie it tightly so the younger couldn’t get from it but still lose enough so he wouldn’t be uncomfortable.

When he was done, he grabbed the lube that Taehyung previously put on the nightstand and shuffled to sit behind his spread legs.

“Shit, so exposed and ready for me,” Jeongguk groaned when he took a proper look at the pink hole. It was clenching a bit around nothing and Jeongguk realized something that wouldn’t happen for the first time.

“Did you finger yourself, baby?” Jeongguk asked and kneaded the plump ass with his palms. Taehyung has done this before and he wasn’t even surprised.

“Yes, before you came. I wanted to be ready for you,” Taehyung admitted.

“So good for me,” Jeongguk hummed, kissing one ass cheek. He heard Taehyung letting out a shaky breath, knowing that it was because of the praise. He loved praising Taehyung and he loved that the younger was responding to it like this. He would praise him all the damn time, he was just so beautiful and hot and so perfect for him.

“Tell me why you fingered yourself, baby,” Jeongguk encouraged the other, positioning himself properly behind him and spreading his cheeks.

“I-fuck!” Taehyung cried out when he felt a wet tongue on his rim. His head fell forward and he tried to focus, knowing that Jeongguk wanted him to reply: “I couldn’t wait to have you inside me. I missed your cock so much, fuck, please.”

“Always so eager for my cock,” Jeongguk chuckled and delivered few kittenish licks to the fluttering hole, relishing in the moans the younger let out. He pushed two fingers coated in lube in easily.

“Can’t wait to feel you around me, always so tight and perfect,” Jeongguk kept talking, dragging his fingers slowly in and out in almost painfully slow pace: “You are always taking me so well, angel, can’t wait to ruin that pretty ass.”

“Fuck, please,” Taehyung whimpered, already feeling too hot. He moaned loudly when Jeongguk spread the fingers inside him and thrusted his tongue in along with the fingers, licking at his walls so deliciously.

It took only couple of minutes for Taehyung to be a writhing mess. Jeongguk kept thrusting his tongue inside him for a while until he replaced it with three fingers, nailing his prostate with each thrust.

“Oh my god, hyung, please, fuck me! I need you!” Taehyung sobbed against the sheets, tugging on the tie around his wrists. Jeongguk smirked when he heard the honorific that the younger loved using when he was worked up. There was just something so damn hot about it, the fact that he didn’t normally use it, calling him by his name but when he was like this, slowly losing his mind, the honorific just sounded so dirty.

“Wanna go bare, baby?” Jeongguk asked breathlessly when he pulled out the fingers and spread the remaining lube over his length, knowing what Taehyung’s reply would be.

“God yes, no condom, I wanna feel you,” Taehyung got out eagerly, looking over his shoulder.

“God, you are so perfect,” Jeongguk groaned and bent over Taehyung’s back to trap his lips in a messy kiss. Then he leaned back, positioning himself behind him. Taehyung wiggled his ass teasingly, inviting his lover silently in.

Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung’s hip with one hand and guided his erection to the awaiting entrance with another, teasing the younger little bit.

“Come on, Gukkie,” Taehyung groaned in frustration and pushed his ass back until the head of Jeongguk cock slipped inside him.

“Fuck,” Jeongguk cursed under his breath at the sudden tightness enveloping him. He couldn’t hold back anymore and pushed slowly in, inch by inch until he was balls deep. Taehyung let out a lewd moan, his back arching.

“Shit, feels so good to have you inside me again, so full,” Taehyung whimpered, biting his lips. He had to take time to adjust to the size since it’s been a while since he’s been filled like this.

“Whenever you’re ready, baby,” Jeongguk spoke up softly, bending down to pepper Taehyung’s back with light kisses as he felt him clenching around him.

“You can move,” the silver haired man encouraged the idol after a minute. It still hurt little bit but he couldn’t wait any longer and he didn’t mind a bit of pain.

Jeongguk complied and pulled his hips back, until only the tip was inside Taehyung and thrusted slowly back in. He repeated the careful action couple more times until he felt his lover was comfortable enough and picked up his speed. His arms were wrapped around Taehyung’s stomach, chest pressed to his back. He was kissing Taehyung’s neck and shoulders as he slowly fucked in and out of him.

Taehyung was moaning shamelessly, enjoying the slow and deep friction but it wasn’t enough, he wanted it hard, he wanted to feel Jeongguk until his legs were shaking and his throat hurt from screaming and moaning.

“Come on, babe, fuck me!” Taehyung groaned and started pushing his ass back to meet the other’s thrusts.

“Want me to fuck you hard?” Jeongguk chuckled and pulled back from Taehyung’s back to properly kneel behind him. Taehyung turned to look over his shoulder to say something but all air was knocked out of his lungs when Jeongguk slammed sharply inside him, repeating the action more and more.

“Fuck yes, just like that!” Taehyung cried out, tugging on the tie that was still wrapped around his wrists. He felt almost dizzy as Jeongguk started pounding into him, fast and hard just like he wanted. He could feel Jeongguk’s fingers digging into his hips almost painfully and he knew that there will be bruises tomorrow but that only made everything better.

“I-I’m so close, Gukkie, please!” Taehyung whimpered, drooling over the sheets at this point because the idol wasn’t slowing down and Taehyung was grateful once again for his great stamina and strength. He couldn’t recall if anyone ever fucked him this good. To be honest, at this point he didn’t even remember anyone else fucking him before Jeongguk came by, the way he was giving it to him just made Taehyung forget everyone else.

“No!” Taehyung whined when Jeongguk suddenly stopped and pulled out of him.

“Shh, baby, it’s okay, I just wanna flip you over so I can see your pretty face, okay?” Jeongguk shushed him with a kiss to his spine and carefully turned him over to his back. His tied hands were resting up above his head, he could feel his arm muscles being a bit sore but that only gave the whole situation better sensation.

“God, please, I am so close, make me come,” Taehyung whimpered and Jeongguk sucked in a deep breath at his desperation and they way he looked so beautifully fucked out.

“I will, love, I promise,” Jeongguk purred and lied between Taehyung’s spread legs, brushing off his sweaty silver hair from the forehead. Taehyung nearly purred at the pet name and the affection he saw in Jeongguk’s eyes and he had a sudden urge to kiss him, so that is what he did. He grabbed the back of Jeongguk’s neck and pulled him down for a slow, deep kiss.

“God, you are so fucking gorgeous,” Jeongguk breathed out almost in disbelieve when he pulled back.

“Shit, I think I could come just from you talking sweet to me,” the younger chuckled breathlessly.

“Oh, I think you could, you have a major praise kink,” Jeongguk laughed.

“True but I’d rather came with your cock deep inside me so get back to work,” Taehyung replied cheekily and wrapped his legs around Jeongguk’s waist.

The idol kissed him again and as he did, he thrusted back in, making Taehyung moan against his mouth. He set up slow but deep and sharp pace, hitting his prostate with each thrust. They were breathing against each other’s mouth again, looking at each other with such intensity, it was almost too much.

“Fuck, Tae,” Jeongguk moaned when the younger clenched around him. He was so close to the edge so he wrapped his hand around Taehyung’s neglected, leaking cock to fulfil his promise and make him come. He sped up his movements and soon he was fucking him steadily, while jerking him off. Taehyung was squirming and tugging on the tie around his wrists. His eyes were screw shut and mouth agape as occasionally moans and whimpers flew from them.

“God, Jeongguk, shit, I’m-ngh,” Taehyung choked out.

“Go on, angel, come for me,” Jeongguk encouraged his lover breathlessly. And Taehyung lost it. As soon as he heard the encouragement and the pet name, the heat in his stomach exploded and he shot thick white ropes over his stomach and Jeongguk’s hand.

“Fuck, so beautiful,” Jeongguk groaned as he was watching his lover’s blissful expression and that threw him over the edge as well. He snapped his hips sharply couple more times and came with a long moan, spilling inside Taehyung. The younger whimpered at the feeling of the hot wetness filling him. He’s always been kind of a cum slut but he had only couple of serious partners so he was usually using condoms. But now he was reminded how fucking great it was to be filled by someone, it sounded cheesy and weird but he felt somehow complete.

Jeongguk cleaned them both up when they came from their heights, both too tired for anything else. Soon, they were lying snuggled together, naked and hot under the sheets and drifted to sleep while holding onto each other.

They spent the whole next day in Taehyung’s tiny apartment, the whole day in bed, just watching movies, stuffing their faces with junk food, cuddling and fucking. Just making up for all the lost time.

In the evening, Jeongguk went back to his dorm, just to pack some stuff because he was going home to Busan the next day for Christmas and he wanted to spend the night over at Taehyung’s again before leaving. Besides, he didn’t have the Christmas present with him so he had to go for it.

Taehyung at least had time to clean the apartment up little bit and to wrap the gift for Jeongguk. The idol came only two hours later, right after the pizza that Taehyung ordered arrived. They immediately crawled back to the bed, shedding all their clothes and leaving only underwear. They put on a movie and started eating.

After the meal, they cuddled together and sometime in the middle of the movie, they started making out. It wasn’t heated and leading to sex, it was lazy and just nice. Jeongguk was holding Taehyung close and was enjoying every drag of their tongues against each other. He could be kissing him for hours and not get tired of it.

When they finally separated, they agreed on exchanging the presents because they knew what they will be doing the whole night and there wouldn’t be time for presents.

They stayed in the bed, sitting opposite from each other, legs crossed and both grinning. Taehyung was a bit nervous about the present because he knew that in comparison with Jeongguk’s it will be really cheap and lame but well, he wasn’t a millionaire unlike the idol.

“You go first,” Taehyung encouraged Jeongguk, biting his lip nervously. He really didn’t know if Jeongguk will like his present and he was also excited about what the idol bought for him.

“Okay then,” Jeongguk nodded and handed over a paper bag to Taehyung: “I was thinking of what to give you, I hope you liked the bracelet I gave you weeks ago.”

“I love it, Gukkie, I never take it off,” the silver haired man reassured him and showed his wrist with the Gucci bracelet Jeongguk sent him when he ‘broke up’ with him before they got officially together.

“I’d want to shower you with expensive, beautiful gifts because you deserve it. You deserve to be dressed in the most beautiful and expensive clothes but there is enough time for that. I wanted to give you something that reminded me of you when I was on tour,” Jeongguk was speaking a bit nervously, gesturing for Taehyung to look into the bag. Taehyung blushed at his words, it was so sweet of Jeongguk that he wanted to give him something that reminded him of him when they were apart and he didn’t care that the gift might not be expensive.

Taehyung pushed his hand into the bag and felt a soft material. He took it out to reveal a soft dress shirt. The material felt so nice under his fingertips and he was sure that it will feel amazing on his body. The shirt was a bit baggy (he was really impressed that Jeongguk caught up on his love for bigger clothes) and it was colourful, almost artistic. The colours were blending together nicely and it made the shirt look really fashionable and classy.

“I saw this in one boutique in Japan and I don’t know, it just made me think of you. It wasn’t really expensive but I thought that it might look great on you,” Jeongguk scratched the back of his neck nervously, waiting for the younger’s reaction.

“I love it, Gukkie, it’s beautiful,” Taehyung reassured him with a wide grin.

“There’s something else in the bag. It’s just a little thing but…”

Taehyung pushed his hand in the bag again, taking a hold of small book. He opened it curiously only to reveal a small photo album. The first photo was Jeongguk, showing a heart with his hands with beautiful scenery behind him. He flipped through the album to find out that all photos in there – ten in total – were of them or just him. Only the last photo was a group one, of him with all the BTS members that they took on the evening of MMAs in their dorm.

There were some selfies that they took together and a photo Jimin took of them that night after MMAs. He felt his chest tighten when he saw a photo of him, sleeping on what he recognized as Jeongguk’s pillow. He knew it was taken the morning before BTS left on tour after MMAs. His most favourite photo though was one that was obviously taken by a third person. Taehyung never saw this photo before. It was him and Jeongguk, hugging and grinning at each other backstage at MMAs, right after Taehyung arrived there and they saw each other after weeks of being apart. He bit his lip when he saw the fond expression on Jeongguk’s face. It was interesting to see how the idol looked like when he looked at him from the point of view of a third person.

“This is amazing, Gukkie,” Taehyung finally spoke up and looked at the older: “I love it so much, now I have something I can look at when we’re apart.”

He could only have photos of them on his computer. Whenever they took some selfie together, he had to download it and delete it from his phone because it’d be too risky. If he lost or someone stole his phone, they’d get their hands on the pictures and they’d be exposed. Obviously he could have this album only in his apartment but that was enough.

“I am happy you like it, I printed some photos for myself as well. Only there are more photos of only you, you have no idea how many pics I took of you when you weren’t looking,” Jeongguk chuckled.

“Creep,” Taehyung laughed and shoved him in the chest playfully and then added: “Now it’s your turn, I hope you will like it.”

He was really nervous as Jeongguk started unwrapping the paper, waiting for his reaction. He hoped he got the measurements right.

“I didn’t really know what to give you since I can’t buy you any fancy and expensive things so I decided to give you something personal,” Taehyung said before the idol unwrapped the present.

“I don’t wanna any expensive presents from you, Tae, I will be happy for anything, really and if it’s something personal, that’s even better,” Jeongguk reassured him with a smile. Finally he pulled out a black leather jacket, one that Taehyung made for him.

“I know it might not be normally your style, I know that you normally wear mostly one-coloured things but I thought it’d look really good on you. It’s nothing extra, I didn’t have much time to make it but…” Taehyung trailed off, nervously, looking at Jeongguk and waiting for his reaction.

“You made this for me?” Jeongguk breathed out, taking a good look at the jacket.

“Yeah, well, I actually had the sketch of this in my laptop for a while, I just had to make it,” Taehyung shrugged. Only then Jeongguk noticed the ‘V’ sewed on the bottom, near the zipper.

“What does V stand for?” the idol asked curiously.

“It is my artistic name, it can stand for basically whatever. Victory, vivacity, I don’t know,”

“God, it’s amazing,” Jeongguk grinned widely at the younger and slipped from the bed to put it on. Taehyung was praying that he got the size right, Jeongguk had quite broad shoulders and big arms. The idol put it on and it fitted him perfectly, it looked a bit ridiculous since he had only boxers on but it looked so damn good on him. Taehyung couldn’t believe that Jeon Jeongguk was wearing one of the items he made with his own imagination and hands.

“I can’t believe you actually made something for me,” Jeongguk breathed out: “And I love it, it looks really cool, you are really talented.”

“Stop it,” Taehyung blushed sheepishly.

“I mean it, Tae, it’s amazing, I will wear it all the time,” Jeongguk grinned and flopped down on the bed, taking the jacket off. Taehyung felt pride blooming in his chest, knowing that he made something just for Jeongguk and that the idol will wear it for everyone to see. People will ask and try to find what brand it is but they’ll never know.

“You are really damn talented, I hope you will make it big one day,” Jeongguk smiled sincerely, shuffling closer to his lover. He cupped his cheeks tenderly and brought him for a soft kiss.


Chapter Text

Jeongguk took in a deep breath when he stepped out of the airport, Jimin right behind him. He missed the smell of the ocean, even though they were travelling a lot, it just smelled different in Busan.

The car was waiting for them to take them home to their families. He couldn’t wait to see his parents and brother after months. He was tired as hell because he didn’t get much sleep since he was spending night at Taehyung’s but he knew that he’ll have couple of days to relax here at home before heading back to Seoul for some events around the New Years Eve.

He invited Taehyung to spend the last day of the year with him and the group in their dorm since he wouldn’t be able to see him before that. Taehyung’s birthday was coming up and he was celebrating it with his family in Daegu.

“Enjoy the time with the family, say hi from me to them,” Jimin smiled at him when the car stopped in front of the familiar house.

“Thanks, you too,” Jeongguk smiled back, gathering his stuff: “See you in couple of days.”

He greeted his family when he got in, hugging them all for god knows how long. He missed them so much, that was one of the downsides of his job, not being able to see them but after all these years, he got used to it.

They spent a nice day together, it was thankfully weekend so they were all home. After the whole day, they had a lovely dinner and he ate and ate until he nearly exploded, he missed his mom’s cooking so much.

They settled in the living room with glasses of wine in their hands. Jeongguk already told them everything about tour and the past months during the day so now his parents and brother did most of the talking. He didn’t mind, he liked catching up with them and listening to what was going on with them.

He was kinda eager to tell them about Taehyung. He’s been thinking about if he should tell them or not, since they were together just for a while but things were going really well between them and he never really talked about relationships with them before because he never was in one before. And they didn’t have to know about his habit of taking fans backstage for a hook-up.

“So, something new?” his mother glanced at him when his brother finished talking about his girlfriend.

“Um, I…I’ve been actually seeing someone,” Jeongguk admitted. All three of them suddenly turned their full attention to him, this was a first time he told them something like this. He came out to them years ago so they knew about his sexuality but he never mentioned anything about anyone.

“I thought you looked somehow happier!” his mother exclaimed with a smile: “Come on, tell us some details!”

“You’ve been on your phone half of the day,” his brother snickered. That was true, he was on his phone a lot, texting with Taehyung and talking about their day with their families.

“We are actually, officially dating since before the tour started,” Jeongguk admitted. He wasn’t one to talk about these things but at the same time he just felt giddy to talk about Taehyung.

“Tell us more, come on!” his father stepped in. Jeongguk laughed at all of their excited and curious faces. It was a bit weird but he was happy that they were so supportive.

“His name is Taehyung, he’s a year younger than me,” Jeongguk started off with the basics.

“Wait, is he an idol or something?” his mother jumped in.

“Um, no, actually, he’s just a student,”

“How did you meet?” his brother was the next one to ask.

“Well, he’s been actually the fan of the group since the debut. I was his bias,” Jeongguk laughed.

“Really? That’s interesting. I mean, he had to be over the moon when you met and got together, right?” his mother chuckled.

“Yeah, he was really shy and cute at the beginning but at the same time so cool. He treated me normally since the beginning, not like a celebrity so it was nice,” the idol smiled at the memory: “You’d really love him, he is really chatty and nice and funny.”

“Sounds like you have quite a crush by the way you speak about him,” his father jumped in.

“But it must be hard when you are on tour, right?” his mother asked instead.

“Yeah, well, it sucks but we have technology, we are texting and calling a lot. It’s really easy to talk to him, we have a lot in common and we can always talk for hours,”

“Do you have some photos? I wanna see him! I bet he is handsome,” his mother exclaimed with bright eyes.

“He is, he’s beautiful,” Jeongguk said before he could stop himself and a blush made his way to his cheeks. He pulled out his phone to distract himself and went to one of the folders under the password for protection. He didn’t have any compromising photos there, just selfies of them but he had couple of photos of Taehyung sleeping so if someone got those pictures, that would be a bit weird.

He found a recent selfie and showed it to them. His mother cooed at their cuteness and then hummed in appreciation when he showed another photo, only of Taehyung.

“He is really handsome, wow,” his mother looked at him appreciatively.

“Would you expect anything less from Jeonggukie?” his brother laughed.

They insisted on telling them more about Taehyung and he started happily telling them. Of course, he couldn’t go into details, telling them how exactly everything between them started, they didn’t need to know that their son was a fuckboy but he didn’t have to lie much. It was really nice to tell about Taehyung to someone other than the company, he knew he could trust his family, if there was someone who’d never out anything on him, it was them. He hoped he could introduce Taehyung to them soon, he knew they’d love him.


Taehyung came to the Bangtan dorm for the celebration of New Years Eve. Obviously, they couldn’t throw some party but he really didn’t mind, he was happy to just spend evening with them.

When he arrived, he immediately noticed tons of food and booze in the kitchen which was really promising. He knew the evening will be fun. He never really got drunk with them, they had just couple of drinks so he was excited to see them in their drunken elements, not holding back because of the cameras, he was really curious what types of drunk they were and what it was like to party with them.

Jeongguk pulled him into his room first. They were making out for couple of minutes against the door since they haven’t seen each other for a week and then the idol pulled him to sit on his bed, giving him a late present for his birthday.

“You really shouldn’t have to, you just gave me two gifts on Christmas,” Taehyung pouted but unwrapped the present anyway.

“It’s just a small thing,” Jeongguk waved his hand dismissively and watched Taehyung’s face lit up when he pulled out a beautiful dangling earring.

“I almost feel like your sugar baby,” Taehyung snickered, pulling one earring he had in out and putting the new one in. He came over to the mirror, admiring it.

“It looks great on you,” Jeongguk hummed appreciatively as he came over to him, hugging him from behind and planting a kiss to where his neck was meeting his shoulder.

“I wouldn’t mind being your sugar daddy, if that means showering you with presents and spoiling you,” the brunette added with a chuckle.

“Should I call you daddy then?” Taehyung grinned, looking at the other through the mirror.

“Nah, I like it much more when you moan my name or call me hyung,” Jeongguk whispered against his ear, biting the earlobe slightly, looking at him through the mirror with hooded eyes, making him shiver.

“Stop it or you’ll get me hard,” the younger laughed breathlessly.

“Would that be a problem?”

“Yeah, we should go back to the boys and get the party started,” Taehyung said almost regretfully. He turned around in Jeongguk’s arms so they were facing each other. He bit his lip teasingly, looking at the older through his eyelashes, saying quietly: “But maybe after midnight, we can sneak out and I could thank you for the gift.”

“Mm, sounds great,” Jeongguk hummed with sparkles in his eyes and leaned in to trap Taehyung’s lips in a slow, deep kiss. Taehyung melted into the kiss instantly. He still couldn’t get quite used to how quickly he could fall apart when it came to Jeongguk. They’ve been doing stuff for months but it still sometimes felt so surreal because he never felt like that with anybody, nobody has ever had this much power over him and he didn’t know if it scared him or excited him more. And he loved the constant teasing between them and the passion that so far hasn’t disappeared. He didn’t think it would ever disappear when it came to Jeongguk, honestly.

“Well, finally,” Jimin snorted when the couple finally came to the living room where the other five guys were already sitting with food and drinks on the coffee table. Taehyung almost cooed when he noticed Namjoon and Seokjin snuggled together on a couch. He didn’t get to see them together that often so he still hasn’t gotten used to it and whenever he saw some kind of affection, he was getting soft. Namjin has always been his favourite ship, they were just perfect for each other.

“So, Tae, we heard that it was your birthday yesterday, we should at least make a toast!” Hoseok exclaimed and grabbed a bottle of soju, pouring it into the small glasses. Taehyung settled on the couch next to Jeongguk, pressing himself to his side.

“To Tae!” Jimin exclaimed when everyone was holding a glass.

“To Tae!” all six members repeated and they all downed their shots. Taehyung was grinning like an idiot. If someone ever told his younger self that he’d be sitting with BTS in their dorm, celebrating New Years Eve and that they will toast on his birthday, he wouldn’t believe them.

They started chatting, eating and drinking. Taehyung was enjoying every second of it, it was just so surreal that he was able to talk to them like this, that was something he’s always wished to do, just becoming friends with them because he always loved them as people.

The evening was progressing and they were getting more and more drunk, taking advantage of not having any schedule the next day. They were always busy so they could barely drink much but tonight was one of those evenings and Taehyung had a blast. He had his experience with parties and alcohol but he was still pretty young and he was a light-weight so he was soon giggling at everything the others said.  

“We should play some game, it’s getting boring in here,” Seokjin suggested after a while. Conversations were slowly dying down.

“That’s a great idea,” Jimin nodded with excitement.

“Oh my god, let’s play Never have I ever! I’ve always wanted to play that with you!” Taehyung jumped in with a wide grin.

“I don’t know if it’s the best idea to reveal all the shit to you,” Yoongi snorted.

“Well, Tae is now with Gukkie, he will find out shit on us eventually,” Jimin shrugged.

“True, he wouldn’t tell anyone, hyung,” Jeongguk came in defending his boyfriend.

“I think it’s safe, I mean, he and Jeongguk have been seeing each other for months and nothing leaked,” Namjoon shrugged and that was the sign that they could do it, if the leader said so.

“I already know that you and Jimin fuck sometimes, hyung,” Taehyung deadpanned, looking at Yoongi. Jeongguk barked out a laugh that was followed by Seokjin’s windshield wiper laugh.

“What the fuck?” Yoongi choked on his beer, looking questioningly at Jimin.

“I might have told him something,” Jimin grinned innocently, making the oldest rapper groan.

“Well, see? I think there isn’t anything too bad we can reveal to Tae anymore,” Hoseok got out in between the fits of laughter, laughing at his best friend’s pain and embarrassment.

“Okay, let me start,” Taehyung wiggled excitedly on the couch: “You know the rules right? If you have ever done that thing, you have to drink.”

“I think we will be drunk pretty quickly like that,” Namjoon protested.

“We can do just small shots, not the whole glass,” Seokjin suggested.

“Works for me, I don’t care how much we’ll drink, I just wanna play this with you,” the youngest man grinned, thinking of some question.

“Okay, let’s start with something easy since we all already know the answer to that. Never have I ever fucked a group member,” Taehyung chuckled and watched as Namjoon, Seokjin and Jimin drank without any hesitation. Yoongi rolled his eyes but then downed his drink as well. Taehyung was quite happy to find out that Jeongguk never did it, not that he wouldn’t ship him with anyone but it was less weird like this.

“You really shouldn’t be asking that question because you should drink as well,” Hoseok pointed out, looking at Taehyung.

“I am not a part of the group so it technically doesn’t count. But if you insist,” Taehyung grinned and downed his shot, giving Jeongguk a wink.

“Okay, I go next!” Seokjin exclaimed because he the first person on Taehyung’s right hand. He thought for a bit but then snickered and said: “Never have I ever hooked up with more than two people in one week.”

Hoseok, Jeongguk and Taehyung took the shot.

“Really?” Jeongguk turned to look at the student.

“You drank too!” Taehyung exclaimed: “Let’s just say that the freshman year in college was wild, I just moved to Seoul, okay?”

“I don’t even know you that well but I am not surprised to be honest,” Jimin snickered.

Next up was Namjoon, who was looking smugly at his boyfriend: “Never have I ever done a strip tease for anyone.”

Seokjin snorted and downed his drink, along with Jimin and Taehyung.

“Oh really?” Jeongguk poked Taehyung teasingly in the ribs and then said quietly: “Gotta show me that sometimes, babe.”

“Maybe tonight,” the silver haired man smirked.

“Ugh, stop being gross,” Hoseok fake-gagged but he was smiling.

“Never have I ever crushed on an idol,” Yoongi continued.

“Does a group mate count?” Seokjin snickered.

“Well yeah, if he’s an idol,” the rapper glared at him. Namjoon, Seokjin and Taehyung took the shot.

“I think I’ll be wasted in a while,” Taehyung giggled because he was drinking all the damn time.

They continued with the questions, some of them were pretty innocent, some of them not so much. All of them had at least couple of shots and the questions started getting more and more shameless.

“Never have I ever been caught by someone during sex,” Hoseok chuckled.

“I mean, we’ve all caught each other at least once, that is pretty stupid,” Seokjin deadpanned.

“I mean someone like a boss, teacher, whatever, not friends or siblings,” the dance leader made it clearer.

Jimin and Taehyung drank.

“Was once caught by a manager,” Jimin explained briefly.

“Oh year, I remember that!” Jeongguk laughed.

“What about you, Tae?” Hoseok wiggled his eyebrows.

“I’d rather not talk about it,” the youngest man blushed.

“Oh, now you definitely have to tell us, come on, get juicy!” Seokjin pressed with an excited face.

“Ugh, fine,” Taehyung scratched the back of his head: “I was caught with another guy by a teacher the last year of high school.”

“Oh my god, really?” Jeongguk laughed at his boyfriend’s pain, clearly enjoying it.

“What did you do when he caught you?” Seokjin pressed again.

“I don’t know if we are that far to talk about this,” Taehyung mumbled. Not that he’d be uncomfortable with the boys, he knew that they wouldn’t judge him or something but from all of them, he only had these kinds of conversations with Jeongguk.

“You don’t have to say anything, babe, if you don’t want to,” Jeongguk reassured him, rubbing his back soothingly when he noticed Taehyung’s discomfort. Taehyung snorted, he could hear the unspoken words behind it: ‘but you are gonna tell me later.’

“I think there is nothing like taboo anymore, you literally know that me and Yoongi-hyung occasionally fuck,” Jimin shrugged nonchalantly, making the rapper choke on his saliva.

“Okay, fine,” Taehyung sighed: “I got caught while getting fucked against a locker in the locker room, happy?”

“Oh my god,” Hoseok laughed.

“Well, now we know that Jeongguk tops,” Namjoon snickered.

“Was there any doubt about that before?” the maknae shot back a bit offended.

“Please, Namjoon-ah, we’ve all known that Guk is a top for years,” Seokjin rolled his eyes.

“And it’s not like we haven’t heard them before. Remember the night when they got together before the tour? I still remember Tae screaming at Jeongguk to fuck him harder,” Jimin added more salt in the wound, making Taehyung whine and burying his head in Jeongguk’s chest in embarrassment.

“And you thought that confession would be awkward, we literally heard you fuck,” Hoseok grinned.

“Can we move on, please?” Taehyung pouted, his face red.

“You wanted to play this game,” Seokjin laughed.

“Well, now you know that playing these kinds of games with us is not something you want,” Yoongi added to Taehyung.

“Okay, I get it, I underestimated you,” Taehyung resigned: “It was still fun though.”

They decided to end the game to not torture Taehyung more. It was almost midnight anyway so they got prepared to count and to toast on the new year.

When the clock hit the midnight, they all chucked down a shot and before Taehyung could process anything, Jeongguk pressed him to himself and gave him a deep kiss that made his head spin. He quickly melted into it, kissing the idol eagerly back, not caring that there were other five people surrounding them. He couldn’t believe that his midnight kiss was Jeon Jeongguk, he was curious what the new year will bring but he was excited to find out because everything seemed so great with Jeongguk by his side.

“Gross, get a room!” Jimin interrupted their not so subtle make out session by throwing a piece of bread at Jeongguk.

“That is not a bad idea,” Jeongguk grinned at Taehyung.

“Maybe later,” the student pouted. He wanted to be here with the others for a bit longer.

“Whatever you want,” Jeongguk nodded in understanding.

Taehyung discovered that night that Hoseok was even lighter weight than him and that he got even louder and crazier than normally – which was something Taehyung never thought could be possible. Jimin was laughing and giggling all the time. Namjoon, Seokjin and Yoongi seemed like their usual selves, obviously more used to the alcohol but Namjoon was a bit clumsier, always hitting something or someone accidently and Seokjin was even louder and telling bad jokes more often. Yoongi was just mostly embarrassed or flustered by everyone but that was nothing new either. Jeongguk was pretty much normal as well, maybe a bit more bratty towards his hyungs than in normal state but other than that, he was still his typical self. Taehyung really liked drunk BTS and he hoped to see more of it in the future.

Around two in the morning, after he straddled Jeongguk’s thighs and they started shamelessly making out, they called it night. Well, not exactly, they just took the party to Jeongguk’s bedroom instead. Taehyung wanted to do the strip tease for the idol like he promised but Jeongguk was too impatient, telling him to save it for some other time. The night ended with one of the best orgasms Taehyung’s ever had and he already knew that this year will be amazing.

Chapter Text

The January was going by much quicker than Taehyung would like because BTS were leaving on tour at the beginning of February which meant that he wouldn’t see Jeongguk and the others again. But they went only to Australia for couple of shows and were coming back Seoul for a week or so before leaving to US.

Taehyung’s new semester at school started and he was occasionally taking shifts in the club but he was spending all his free time with Jeongguk, either in the Bangtan dorm or his apartment. Sometimes it sucked little bit, he thought what it’d be like if Jeongguk could just come pick him up after his classes or if he could just come to the club, sitting at the bar and chatting with him while he was making drinks. But that was of course impossible. Taehyung was really happy with him but he was slowly realizing that his relationship with Jeongguk would never be normal.

“I wish I could go on tour with you,” Taehyung sighed as they were lying in his bed naked, after some sexy times. He was pressed to Jeongguk’s side while the idol was drawing lazy circles into his back. He really liked this, just lying with Jeongguk, cuddling, it was so peaceful.

“Me too, I wish there was way to take you on tour with us,” Jeongguk confessed and then added: “But I already asked Sejin-hyung if he thinks you could at least come visit me sometimes for a week or two and he said that it shouldn’t be a problem since now everyone in the company knows about us.”

“Really? I could come?” Taehyung perked up, pulling back little bit so he could look at the other.

“Yeah, if you found a way how to get out of school for a while, you could come. It’d be nice, I’d show you some cities, we could go on dates at night,” Jeongguk smiled.

“That’s be great,” Taehyung grinned: “I’ve only ever been to Japan.”

“Well then you should definitely come when we’ll be in US or Europe,”

“Man, I don’t even know where I’d rather go. I’ve always wanted to go to US but Europe is so beautiful with all the history and art,” Taehyung bit his lip.

“I’d be great if you could just work for the company and go with us,” Jeongguk laughed: “I mean, you could technically be our stylist or something.”

“Yeah, right,” Taehyung snorted.

“Oh my god,” Jeongguk exclaimed and propped himself on his elbow, hovering over the younger: “You could be our stylist!”

“Gukkie, babe, I am just a fashion design student, I couldn’t be your stylist,” Taehyung laughed. That was just absurd. It sounded amazing but it was impossible.

“Well, not stylist but maybe an assistant,” Jeongguk explained: “I could talk to Namjoon-hyung about it what he thinks and then ask Bang PD-nim. I mean, it’d be easier for the company in a way because we wouldn’t have to sneak you for a week or two, you’d be working with us, earn some money, gain some experience and be with me and the guys all the time!”

“I mean, we have an obligatory internship but that’s next year,” Taehyung said slowly.

“Isn’t there any way you could try to convince them to do it now?”

“Well, it really doesn’t matter when I do it, I just have to fulfil it before graduation and if I told them I got a good offer now, they’d probably let me go. I’d have to talk to all the professors if they’d let me pass the classes though since the semester already started,” Taehyung bit his lip.

“There’s no harm in asking, right?” Jeongguk looked at the younger with hopeful eyes. Taehyung actually felt his chest getting warm at the knowledge that Jeongguk wanted him on the tour so much.

“Yeah, I can ask,” Taehyung nodded.

“I will talk to Namjoon-hyung and Bang PD-nim first and if he agrees, you can ask at school,” Jeongguk’s eyes were sparkling: “So what do you say, would you want to go on tour with us?”

“But you are leaving in two weeks,”

“It’s only Australia, then we come back before going to US. You’d have at least a month to settle everything,” the idol insisted: “So what do you say?”

“Are you seriously asking me if I want to travel the whole world with you and the boys? Is that really a question?” Taehyung grinned widely. God, that was like his biggest dream. He couldn’t imagine that things could get even better, with him dating Jeongguk and being friends with BTS. Going on tour with them, seeing how it is to work for the biggest group in the world and seeing all those beautiful cities and places, that was just dream come true.

“Fuck, I am gonna fight for that,” Jeongguk breathed out and leaned forward to kiss Taehyung excitedly.

“Aren’t you gonna get tired of me, seeing me every day?” Taehyung teased: “And how are you gonna bring all those fans backstage when I am gonna be there?”

“Mm, you’re right, I couldn’t cheat on you anymore,” Jeongguk fake-pouted, making Taehyung laugh.

“Are we really doing this?” Taehyung asked in disbelieve, straddling Jeongguk’s hips and sitting on his lap.

“Yeah, baby, it’d suck to keep seeing you just through the screen, I want the real deal,” the brunette chuckled and dragged his hands slowly from Taehyung’s hips to his ass.

“Oh my god, I can’t believe it,” Taehyung laughed breathlessly. If this worked out, it’d be the craziest shit ever. The sparkles in Jeongguk’s eyes just made him surer about this, he wanted to be able to see Jeongguk every day, he wanted to go on tour with them and if Bang-PD agrees, he’ll do anything at school so they’d let him go.


Jeongguk sat down in the boss’ office with Namjoon by his side. He was a bit nervous but there was really nothing to lose, either Taehyung would go with them on tour or not. He discussed everything with Namjoon beforehand because that was how it worked. Usually when one of the members needed something from the big boss, they told their leader first and he went with them, not only because that was basically his job but also because he always had their back.

Jeongguk, with the help of Namjoon, told Bang-PD the idea he got, how Taehyung could go with them on tour and be on internship there with the main stylist.

“Well, I see why you want to have him around since being apart is hard. And it would also be easier, if we didn’t have to sneak him in and out every couple of weeks, this way he’d look like another employee to the public so there wouldn’t be any suspicions. I am just not sure if we really need him, I don’t want to create new position just so you can have your boyfriend with you,” Bang-PD said after he heard everything.

“That wouldn’t be an issue, PD-nim,” Namjoon jumped in to the rescue: “Right since the tour started, Noori-noona was complaining about being too busy with preparing outfits for the shows and interviews and that she could use an assistant.”

It was true, their head stylist had only handful of assistants and they all had some srole but she could use her personal assistant to help her.

“Mm, I will talk to her about it,” the boss nodded.

“I think it’d be ideal, she would have an assistant and it’s not like Taehyung knows nothing about it. He is a fashion design major and this would be an amazing opportunity also for him, it’d look good in his resume if he was an assistant of the stylist of BTS. He is really good with what he does and he is energetic, I am sure he’d be a great help,” Namjoon continued with the convincing. Jeongguk gave him a subtle grateful smile, he was so grateful for his hyungs for always having his back.

“Alright, I will talk to Noori and we’ll see,” Bang-PD nodded eventually, then he turned to Jeongguk: “But if he will come with you, I don’t want any problems, understood? When he works, he will be treated like other employees and I don’t have to remind you of staying out of a public eye. You know I am really benevolent but we can’t afford any outings right now.”

“Of course, PD-nim!” Jeongguk assured him: “We’d be really careful and I swear that we will keep it professional and out of public eyes. And if we wanted to go out, we will always go with one of the managers.”

“Alright,” the boss nodded. He knew that the Bangtan boys were responsible, they’ve been in the industry for years, they knew how they should behave and nothing ever leaked to the public, even though some of the things they’ve done over the years were pretty scandalous. He trusted Jeongguk to behave and Namjoon to keep an eye on him and his boyfriend.

“I will talk to Noori and make some arrangements, I will let you know how we decided in couple of days,” Bang-PD said, letting them know that the meeting was over. Jeongguk beamed, got up from the chair and kept thanking the boss while bowing down. He had no doubt that it will work out because Noori-noona really needed an assistant. Now he just hoped that Taehyung could make it work at school.


Jeongguk told Taehyung that Bang-PD agreed on the internship couple of days after he and Namjoon talked to him.

So Taehyung went immediately to his department at uni to ask the permission to go. He informed them about the great opportunity to work for BigHit – he couldn’t say that it was directly for BTS but that didn’t matter – and they told him that he is free to do the internship if he can agree with the professors on how to pass his classes.

So Taehyung was running around uni for couple of days, asking permission and conditions how to pass the class from each professor. Most of professors were really forthcoming, especially when he told them what company he’d work for. They all told him that he’d have to do and send them some extra work while on the road and then of course come at the end of semester and pass the exams. Only two professors told him that without attending the classes, they wouldn’t let him pass so he’d have to re-take those classes next year. But Taehyung couldn’t care less, two more classes in next year were nothing if that meant that he could really go.

Of course he’d have to fill in some documents and bring the contract with BigHit to the department but he had time for that. The group went to Australia in couple of days for two weeks and then back to Seoul for a week before leaving to US so he had roughly almost a month to handle everything.

Since he already announced the internship, it meant that he could stop going to classes, so he was free. Which was a great plus since he wanted to also go home for couple of days before leaving to travel the world. He could also take extra shifts in the club to save some money because Jeongguk told him that as an intern, he wouldn’t earn much but that was the least of Taehyung’s concerns since he knew that the travel expenses, accommodation and food will be paid for.

He hasn’t seen Jeongguk for couple of days because the group was busy with rehearsals and some award shows but two days before the group was leaving to Australia, Jeongguk came to his apartment. He was keeping the idol in the dark mostly because he wanted to break the great news to him personally.

“Hi,” Jeongguk smiled when the younger pulled him in his apartment at eleven in the evening.

“Hey there,” Taehyung giggled and let the idol wrap his arms around his waist and pull him in for a kiss.

“So?” Jeongguk looked at the silver haired man impatiently. He’s been frustrated for the past couple of days since Taehyung wouldn’t tell him anything.

“Well, I have bad news,” Taehyung sighed. Jeongguk’s grin was immediately wiped off his face. Taehyung originally wanted to tease him for a bit longer but as soon as he saw the sad pout, he couldn’t resist, he hated seeing Jeongguk sad.

“I have bad news because you’ll have to deal with my annoying ass every day,” the younger smiled brightly.

“Wait what?” Jeongguk gasped, not really sure what game was Taehyung playing with him.

“I am going on tour with you, dummy!” Taehyung laughed and shrieked in surprise because Jeongguk lifted him up and span him around with a biggest smile on his face.

“Fuck, you are serious, right?” Jeongguk wanted to make sure, still holding the younger up. Taehyung shouldn’t really be getting turned on right now but well, his muscle kink didn’t choose when to show up.

“Yes, yes, I am serious! They let me go and it won’t influence my studies much. I just have to sign the contract with BigHit and bring it to the study department,” Taehyung grinned excitedly.

“Oh my god, I am so happy,” Jeongguk was literally shining. He made couple of steps and threw Taehyung on the bed, hovering over him.

“Me too,” Taehyung nodded and pulled Jeongguk for a deep kiss. When they separated after two minutes, Taehyung was holding Jeongguk’s cheeks, both of them had the biggest smiles on their faces. Taehyung added: “I can’t believe that I will travel the world with you and the other boys and that I will be working with your stylist. Fun and experience? It couldn’t be better.”

“I think that deserves celebration,” Jeongguk grinned playfully and glued his lips to Taehyung’s neck.

“Yeah, I think it does,” Taehyung got out in a shaky voice as Jeongguk started sucking marks into his neck.

After couple of minutes, they started making out heatedly, hands roaming over each other’s body. They haven’t seen each other for couple of days and with the great news of Taehyung going on tour, they were getting worked up quickly.

“Jeongguk,” Taehyung whimpered needily. He would be embarrassed of the sounds he was usually letting out with Jeongguk but he made his peace with the fact that the idol had this power over him. Besides, Jeongguk loved it when he was like this so it was a win win situation.

“What do you want, baby? Tell me,” Jeongguk looked at the younger with dark eyes. They established a long time ago that they both loved dirty talk. It was giving everything even bigger fire.

“I wanna suck you off, want you to fuck my throat,” Taehyung moaned shamelessly when Jeongguk shuffled down little bit to take one of his nipples in his mouth. The idol groaned at the confession.

“Then I wanna ride you, bounce on your cock, wanna see you under me,” Taehyung continued breathlessly when Jeongguk moved on to the other nipple.

“Shit, babe, I will never get used to that dirty mouth of yours,” the brunette groaned with almost predatory gaze. Taehyung was just so perfect for him. They were getting on so well, they had similar hobbies, liked similar TV shows, movies and music, they could always talk about anything, they always laughed until their stomachs hurt and they were perfectly compatible in bed. Jeongguk liked having control and using his strength on other people and Taehyung liked submitting and being used.

They were making out for couple more minutes, shedding their clothes until they were naked and grinding together. They were both fully hard in no time, swallowing each other’s moans and groans.

“Ready for me to fuck your mouth, darling?” Jeongguk smirked when he pulled back from the kiss.

“Fuck, yeah, hyung, use my mouth,” Taehyung nodded eagerly, giving the idol almost a heart attack. Then he got an idea, grinning devilishly.

“Do you remember our first meeting on the fan sign?” Jeongguk asked.

“Of course,” Taehyung nodded. How could he ever forget, that day changed his life.

“So you do remember that we were talking about your fantasy of me choking you with my thighs,” the brunette smirked. Taehyung didn’t know where Jeongguk was going but he liked the direction.

Jeongguk rolled from him and gripped his hips to lift him up little bit so he was lying with his head resting on the pillow. He wasn’t lying completely flat but his head was facing his chest. Then Jeongguk straddled his sides and shuffled, until his knees were on both sides of Taehyung’s head, ass hovering over his chest and his hard length right in Taehyung’s face.

“Would you like me to fuck your mouth like this?” Jeongguk looked down at the younger with dark eyes, squeezing his thighs little bit so they were pressing at the sides of Taehyung’s neck. It wasn’t hard enough to hurt but it was enough for Taehyung’s mind to go in overdrive.

“Fuck, yes, please,” Taehyung nodded eagerly, his mouth watering, eyes glossy. He opened his mouth so it hang slack, inviting.

“Shit, baby, look at you, so good for me,” Jeongguk purred, caressing Taehyung’s hair softly. The younger let out a desperate whine, he loved when Jeongguk was praising him, he loved when he could be good for him.

Thankfully the idol didn’t tease much longer, he guided his erection to the inviting lips and slipped the tip inside. Taehyung immediately sucked and swirled his tongue around the head, collecting pre-come on his tongue.

“Fuck, Tae, love your mouth so much,” Jeongguk threw his head back with a moan. He supported himself on the headboard with one hand while the other was buried in Taehyung’s silver locks. The younger has given him fair share of blow jobs but it felt amazing every damn time.

Jeongguk pushed his hips further slowly to let Taehyung adjust to the length. He was really big so it took some times for the younger to adjust his throat but eventually the tip of his cock hit the back of it. Taehyung was lying there completely pliant, breathing through the nose, eyes wide and glossy.

“Look at you, so fucking beautiful. You were born to take cock in your mouth, right, baby?” Jeongguk groaned, pulling his hips back and pushing back in slowly. Taehyung moaned lewdly around him at the dirty talk. Jeongguk wasn’t wrong, ever since he gave his first blow job, he loved it. He loved having thick cocks in his mouth, he loved the way they felt on his tongue, he even loved the bitter taste of come and all that was even better with Jeongguk because everything was better with Jeongguk.

After a while, Jeongguk was snapping his hips slowly, careful not to hurt his lover. He had to hold himself, not to sit on his chest and the muscles in his thighs were straining but that only seemed to drive Taehyung crazy because he could feel it on the side of his neck.

“Shit, angel, so good, so fucking good,” Jeongguk moaned with hooded eyes and predatory look. He could have Taehyung like this for hours, with his cock in his pretty mouth, with his eyes filled with tears and cheeks flushed. Taehyung moaned and choked when the idol squeezed his thighs tighter to his neck. He was always joking about getting choked by Jeongguk’s thighs but apparently it was his kink after all.

“Fuck,” Jeongguk groaned when the muscles in Taehyung’s throat contracted and he almost came. He didn’t want it to end yet so he forced himself to pull back, leaving a trail of pre-come on the younger’s tongue.

“Fuck, babe, look at you,” Jeongguk smiled almost tenderly, lying next to Taehyung, rubbing his thumb over the younger’s swollen lips.

“Jeongguk, please,” Taehyung whimpered pleadingly. Jeongguk looked down between his legs. Taehyung’s cock was lying heavy on his stomach, red and leaking pre-come on the golden skin.

“Always so hard from getting your mouth fucked,” the idol chuckled, leaning for a kiss. Taehyung moaned into his mouth when he felt long fingers wrapping around his erection and his eyes rolled back in his head when Jeongguk flicked the thumb over the head. He knew he could come in just a minute if Jeongguk continued like this but he didn’t want that.

“Please, Jeongguk, fuck me, I need you,” Taehyung broke the kiss, looking at his lover needily.

“You’ve been such a good boy,” Jeongguk praised him with a warm smile, kissing the corner of his mouth: “Now let me make you feel good, let me take care of you.”

Taehyung followed Jeongguk’s hand when the idol stretched over him to rummage in his bedside table where he already knew the lube was.

Soon, Jeongguk’s fingers were coated with the slick substance and Taehyung spread his legs in invitation.

Jeongguk was lying by Taehyung’s left side, his left hand was playing with his hair and his right sneaked between his legs, teasing the sensitive crack for a bit, until Taehyung was moaning and begging for Jeongguk to do something.

Taehyung let out sigh of relief when Jeongguk finally pushed first finger inside him. He was always so gentle yet firm and Taehyung always found himself squirming in pleasure in just couple of minutes. This time wasn’t an exception.

“You’re taking me so well, baby, so tight around my fingers,” Jeongguk got out in raspy voice, kissing the younger’s temple while he was thrusting three fingers in and out of him. Taehyung was almost gone, he couldn’t even think straight, much less for coherent sentences so he just moaned in response.

“Gonna ride me, darling? Ride my cock?” the idol looked at the other with dark eyes as he pulled his fingers out when he felt that Taehyung was ready.

“Yes, fuck, lie down,” Taehyung nodded eagerly, sitting up. He pushed on Jeongguk’s chest, making him lie down on the pillow.

“Gonna ride your big cock so well, Gukkie,” the silver haired man gave the other a playful look as he straddled his hips.

“I know you are, angel, you are always so good for me,” Jeongguk nodded, caressing Taehyung’s hips.

“Oh fuck,” Jeongguk moaned out breathlessly when Taehyung took his erection and slowly sank down on it, without missing a beat.

“Shit, hyung, so fucking big,” Taehyung moaned, throwing his head back. When he was settled, he supported himself on Jeongguk’s chest, relishing in the feeling of the muscles under his palms. He took a minute to adjust but then he lifted himself up almost all the way and dropped back down slowly. He was looking at Jeongguk with hooded eyes, biting his lip and making a proper show for the idol. He loved being in Jeongguk’s mercy, being held down by him but there was also something so hot about Jeongguk being under him like this, looking completely hypnotized. He loved what he was able to do with him, he loved when Jeongguk was looking at him like he was the most beautiful and sexy person on Earth.

“God, baby, just like that, ride my dick,” Jeongguk groaned as Taehyung started bouncing on him. His silver hair was bouncing around his head, his forehead and neck were glistening with sweat and he looked almost ethereal in the dim lit apartment. Jeongguk couldn’t tear his eyes off him, sometimes he looked at Taehyung and couldn’t believe that he was real. He’s been spending time around idols for years, even fucked some of them, all of them were beautiful people but they were all nothing in comparison with Taehyung.

Jeongguk started helping Taehyung with his hands on his hips and meeting his thrusts with his and soon Taehyung’s thighs were shaking with effort and pleasure. He was alternating between wild bouncing and slow grinding, feeling Jeongguk deep inside him like that.

“Babe, you look so fucking good like this but I have to fuck you, shit,” Jeongguk groaned. He loved Taehyung riding him but he felt the urge to pound into him with all his powers.

“Yeah, okay, shit, Gukkie, come on, wreck me,” Taehyung nodded with a smirk and got up from Jeongguk’s lap. Before the idol could even sit up, Taehyung was already on his hands and knees, waiting for him.

“Lie down, darling,” Jeongguk commanded. Taehyung complied immediately, lying on his front completely, sticking his ass up little bit for Jeongguk to have better access.

Jeongguk lied down on Taehyung, caging him completely between the mattress and his broad body and Taehyung’s toes were already curling in pleasure. He wasn’t made of sugar so he could handle Jeongguk’s whole weight on him and he fucking loved it, he loved feeling Jeongguk all over him.

Jeongguk pushed back inside as he started pressing open mouthed kisses to Taehyung’s shoulders and back of the neck. He started with slow and deep thrusts and he soon find the prostate, making Taehyung moan and groan lewdly.

“Fuck, hyung, harder, fuck me harder, ruin my tight hole,” Taehyung requested shamelessly. Jeongguk lost it. He grabbed Taehyung’s hands, brought them up above his head and held his wrists to the pillow. Then he started pounding into him until the room was filled with the sinful sounds of skin slapping against skin and Taehyung’s moans that soon turned into sobs. He felt the heat in his stomach getting tighter and he knew that if Jeongguk would continue like this, he’d come untouched.

“Don’t stop, fuck, Gukkie, please, don’t stop!” Taehyung cried out, tears streaming down his eyes on the pillow. He felt Jeongguk everywhere, on him, in him, in his head, in his heart, just everywhere and it was driving him to the edge quickly.

“Shit, Tae, so good, so fucking good,” Jeongguk kept mumbling into Taehyung’s ears with hoarse voice as he kept fucking him.

“Please, hyung, fuck me, I’m so close!” the younger sobbed, clenching his restrained hands as he felt the pleasure taking over his body.

“Come on, angel, come for me, you’ve been so good for the hyung,” the idol encouraged him in sultry voice and Taehyung lost it. Hearing Jeongguk praising him and calling himself hyung threw him over the edge. His whole body locked up and he let out a choked up moan. He clenched around Jeongguk couple of times and spilled his load onto the sheets under him.

“Fucking hell,” Jeongguk groaned as he fucked Taehyung through his orgasm with his last powers. His hips stuttered and after couple more thrusts, he filled Taehyung with his seed.

“So good, Tae, so perfect for me,” Jeongguk mumbled, peppering Taehyung’s neck with sloppy kisses.

Chapter Text

Taehyung still couldn’t believe that he was going on tour with BTS. He couldn’t believe that one fan signing and one concert could change his whole life.

The group went to Australia for few shows so Taehyung decided to go home to visit his family. He broke the news to them earlier over the phone and didn’t tell them any details and how it happened but when he came home, he told his parents about Jeongguk. They weren’t obviously huge fans but they knew BTS and knew how obsessed their son was with them so the information that their son was dating one of them left them completely shocked.

Taehyung had great few days in Daegu and when he came back to Seoul, he slowly started packing, knowing that he won’t come home for months.

He also made a YouTube video on his channel, telling his subscribers that he won’t be doing videos often anymore. He didn’t tell them the real reason, no one could know about him joining BTS staff because there’d be a lot of questions. His channel was really popular in Korea and he had even some international fans since some of his subscribers were making English subtitles to his videos so he wasn’t completely unknown in the fandom. So he just told them that he had personal reasons, he told them that he got an internship and promised that he’d still be doing videos when something important happened, like a new music video or something. None of the Bangtan boys minded that he was making videos about them, he never leaked anything and they usually found his reactions funny but it was still a bit weird for him to make those videos now when he knew them personally. But he was really attached to the channel and didn’t want to cancel it completely. Of course, he promised to be active on Twitter.

“I still can’t believe you are leaving me here,” BamBam grumbled as he was leaning against the bar counter, watching Taehyung mix a drink. They were in the club, having a shift together. It was Thursday so the club was pretty calm and they didn’t have much work to do so they could chat a lot.

“Sorry, B, I know it sucks but fuck, I can’t miss this opportunity. I mean, it’s not only about being with Jeongguk and the other boys but about the experience as well. Do you know how fucking good it will look in my CV that I worked for BigHit and BTS?” Taehyung beamed. He understood why his friend was upset, if it was the other way around, he’d be sad too because they became so close since they came to college.

“No, I know, I am really happy for you!” BamBam reassured him: “It will just suck that I won’t have your annoying ass around.”

“Aw, honey, I know you’ll miss me,” Taehyung grinned and poked the other in a cheek.

“I take it back, when did you say you’re leaving?” BamBam made a face but Taehyung could see he was trying really hard not to laugh.

“Hey, maybe if you’ll do your exams early, you could come visit me. I mean, you already met the boys and I am sure it wouldn’t be a problem if you came for couple of days,” the silver head suggested.

“Yeah, right, and where would I get the money for that? I highly doubt that BigHit would pay for my plane ticket and accommodation. I am not a millionaire and I don’t have a rich, famous and handsome sugar daddy like you,”

“He’s not my sugar daddy, shut up, you make it sound like he’s forty or something,” Taehyung hit his friend with a dish cloth that he had thrown over his shoulder.

“Well, he is only a year older than us but he is so rich that he wouldn’t have to work for the rest of his life and have ten sugar babies,” BamBam grinned: “He has given you some pretty dope presents.”

“Yeah but half of them weren’t even expensive,” Taehyung rolled his eyes but then grinned teasingly: “You should’ve tried to seduce Jimin or Yoongi and you could have this as well.”

“I am straight, thank you very much. On the other hand, I probably wouldn’t mind turning gay for them,”

“Oh my god, I am so happy that I am leaving your weird ass,” Taehyung groaned but he was smiling widely. He will really miss Bambam, they’ve known each other for year and half and became pretty close, it will be weird not being with him but thank god for technology, he was pretty sure that they’ll share a lot of weird and crazy phone calls, texts and FaceTimes.


Right the day BTS arrived from Australia, a manager came to pick Taehyung up to drive him to the company so he could sign a proper contract. He was a bit nervous about meeting Bang-PD but he knew the man was nice and Jeongguk was going to be there with him.

As soon as Taehyung got out of the elevator in the highest floor, he was met with the smiling idol.

“Hi,” Jeongguk came over to him and pulled him for a bone-crushing hug.

“Hello there, I missed you,” Taehyung mumbled into the other’s neck, not able to contain his smile.

“Missed you too,” Jeongguk nodded when he pulled back little bit, only to cup Taehyung’s cheek and pull him for a gentle kiss. They were in touch in the past two weeks of course but having Jeongguk by his side was always better.

“I’m nervous,” Taehyung admitted, biting his lip anxiously when they separated from the kiss.

“Don’t bite your lips, that’s my job,” the idol chuckled, swiping his thumb over Taehyung’s lip to make him release it from his teeth. Then Jeongguk added: “But don’t be nervous, you have nothing to worry about, everything is settled and this is just a formality.”

Jeongguk led Taehyung through the hallway towards the big boss’ office. He knocked and when he heard the invitation, he opened the door and entered, giving his boyfriend one last encouraging smile.

“It is an honour to meet you, PD-nim,” Taehyung bowed down when he saw the man sitting behind his desk.

“Pleasure is mine, Taehyung,” Bang PD got up and offered Taehyung a hand. The silver head accepted it and squeezed it.

“Please, sit down,” the boss asked them, pointing at two chairs in front of the desk.

“We already prepared the contract so all you have to do is go through it to see if everything is alright and sign. I suppose you have all the information from Jeongguk, when are you leaving and such,” Bang PD started talking. Taehyung nodded.

“In a while, Jeongguk will take you to meet Noori, who is the head stylist of the group. You will be her assistant so it’s important for you to meet before you start working together. She will be your boss on the road so I expect you to help her with everything she asks,” the boss continued.

“Of course,” Taehyung nodded again with a smile.

“Before going through the contract, I will just sum up everything for you. Since this is an internship, don’t expect any big money from it but the travel expenses, accommodation and food will be paid for by the company and you will be getting some pocket money for personal use,”

Taehyung agreed again, it wasn’t any new information, Jeongguk already told him everything and he was fine with it. He wasn’t doing this for money.

Bang PD explained other things and then pulled out the contract, going through it with Taehyung so he would understand everything. There was obviously also a clause about professionalism and secrecy, preventing confidential information about the group from leaking. Taehyung understood why it was there, every employee had to sign similar thing and he was fine with it. It’s not like he’d want to reveal something about the boys anyway.

“There is another thing I want you to go through and sign,” the boss said when Taehyung went through the contract and signed it. Jeongguk looked at the man with surprise, obviously not knowing what he was talking about.

“You see, Taehyung, this is not anything personal towards you but it is a norm. I need you to sign a contract of secrecy regarding your relationship with Jeongguk because it is my duty to protect my idols and employees,” Bang-PD explained. Taehyung was a bit taken aback but he wasn’t offended. He understood that anything regarding Bangtan was super sensitive and secret.

“What? In all respect, PD-nim, we didn’t agree on this,” Jeongguk jumped in: “I don’t want our relationship to be based on a contract, that is just disrespectful towards Taehyung.”

“It’s okay, Gukkie,” Taehyung squeezed his hand with a reassuring smile.

“As I said, it is nothing personal but you know how things work, Jeongguk. It doesn’t mean that your relationship would be based on a contract, I just need a safeguard to protect you and the company, I’d ask the same thing from anyone,” the boss looked at the idol with a smile.

“We’ve been seeing each other for months and nothing ever got out, I don’t see why that is necessary,” Jeongguk glared at the man. He didn’t care about himself, he was used to contracts and secrecy but it seemed like disrespect towards Taehyung and he didn’t like it. Part of him knew that it was standard and how things were done but his feelings for Taehyung were making him stubborn.

“It won’t be anything complicated, Jeongguk. It is basically just a promise from Taehyung’s side that he won’t talk about your relationship to outsiders and that he will behave in order not to expose your relationship. You know how these things are in the industry, especially when it comes to same sex relationships. I am not gonna ban you from going out but you know the drill, no explicit skinship and suspicious behaviour, whenever you go out, you go with a manager just like you’d go by yourself, being careful around cameras and all that. Other than that, you are free to be together whenever you want and do whatever you want as long as it won’t interfere with your jobs,” Bang PD was explaining the whole situation.

“I honestly don’t mind,” Taehyung jumped in, looking at the man and at his boyfriend: “I understand how things work even though I am not in the industry. I would never do anything that would violate Jeongguk’s and the group’s careers and the company. I will gladly sign the contract, it’s not a big deal.”

“Are you sure?” Jeongguk looked at him.

“Yeah, Gukkie, I am fine with it,” the younger reassured him.

“Contracts can always be changed, it’s not like it has to be like this forever. If the time comes when you’d want to come out and reveal your relationship to public in few months or years, it is always negotiable. But I suppose that for now, you are not ready for such step and storm yet. It is not only the best for the company but for you as well,” the boss looked at Jeongguk sympathetically. Well, Taehyung agreed, he definitely wasn’t ready to come out as a boyfriend of one of BTS members. He could only imagine the shit-storm that would come with it, especially since they are both guys.

“Okay, if Taehyung is okay with it,” Jeongguk sighed in defeat.

Taehyung signed the contract and they were instructed again about appropriate behaviour and what to be careful about. Then they said their goodbyes and left the office to go meet the stylist that will become Taehyung’s boss.

“I am sorry you had to sign that. I don’t like it that you are with me on a fucking contract,” Jeongguk sighed and looked at the younger apologetically.

“It’s okay, really. You know I’ve known the group for years so I understand how things work. It’s not an unreasonable thing to ask, he doesn’t know me and doesn’t know what I might leak. He has to protect all of you, that’s his job and he is great in it, you should be grateful. And I am not with you based on some contract, that sounds like I was your slave,” Taehyung grabbed Jeongguk’s hand as they stepped into the elevator. Jeongguk caged him between the metal wall and his body, stroking his hip.

“Well, sometimes I think that you’d love to be my slave,” Jeongguk grinned cockily, finally letting go of the situation with the contract and switching into other area.

“Don’t be so sure of yourself,” Taehyung snorted but he gulped when he saw the idol’s intense gaze.

Jeongguk leaned closer, ghosting his lips over Taehyung’s jaw, making the younger suck his breath in. He kissed a spot next to his ear and then whispered: “You can’t fool me, I know you love being used by me, baby.”

“This is not really a good time for me to get a boner,” Taehyung shoved Jeongguk gently back with flushed cheeks. Then he added: “Will you come to my place tonight?”

“I have some work to do after I introduce you to Noori-noona and you leave but yeah, I can come in the evening,” the brunette nodded with a small smirk, knowing too well what his visit would lead to.

“Okay, Mr. J, if you are good, I will let you play with me,” Taehyung hooked his finger under the hem of Jeongguk’s t-shirt with a playful smirk and pulled him closer to kiss him shortly.

“Being good is your job, baby boy,” Jeongguk chuckled.

“You know I love being good for you,” Taehyung replied a bit breathlessly, forcing himself not to get into the game too much because they had some responsibilities now.

Jeongguk introduced him to Noori, the head stylist and woman in her forties. Taehyung immediately liked her, she was really nice, smiling at him and talking shortly about what he’d be doing for her. He was relieved that his boss was so laid back and nice, he already knew that he will love working with her.


“How the fuck do you pack on a tour? I mean, how can I pack for months, that is impossible,” Taehyung whined as he was walking around his tiny apartment that currently looked like a bomb went off in there. His clothes, shoes, bags and other stuff were everywhere and he was packing everything in three suitcases. He couldn’t decide what to take and what to leave, when he thought he wouldn’t need something, he immediately thought that he might miss it, it was frustrating.

Jeongguk was lying on his side on the bed, watching with amusement the younger losing his shit. They were leaving in two days and Taehyung had already a travel fever.

“You get used to it after some time,” Jeongguk shrugged: “Just pack the most important things for different occasions, pack your favourite pieces and then when you see how much space you have left, decide on other things.”

“But I love all my clothes, how am I supposed to leave something behind?” Taehyung pouted.

“Don’t tell me you wear this,” Jeongguk picked up a Hawaiian shirt, looking mildly disgusted.

“Well, I haven’t worn it in years but-“

“Well, then one less thing to worry about,” the idol quickly threw the shirt away so the younger wouldn’t pack it with him.

“That shirt is cool,” Taehyung argued.

“Tae, if you ever wear this shirt in front of me, I am breaking up with you,” Jeongguk deadpanned.

“Why are you even here?”

“You want me to leave?” Jeongguk laughed, getting up from the bed.

“Hell no,” Taehyung protested quickly and jumped at the older to prevent him from getting up. He straddled Jeongguk’s hips. The idol’s hands automatically flew up to his hips.

“It’s just really stressful, I am leaving my whole life here,” Taehyung sighed.

“I know, baby,” Jeongguk nodded with a soft expression, grabbing Taehyung’s hands and intertwining their fingers: “But it’s gonna be alright, okay? As I said, pack the most important and favourite stuff and you can always buy more on the road. I bet you will come home with at least one more suit with your love for fashion.”

“Well, if you will sponsor me, I am not protesting,” Taehyung snickered.

“You know that I’d buy anything you’d want,” Jeongguk smiled and yeah, Taehyung knew. He leaned down to kiss the older softly but Jeongguk grabbed the back of his neck, preventing him from letting go and kissed him deeper. The innocent kiss turned out into a make-out session after couple of minutes.

“Gukkie,” Taehyung whined when the idol started kissing his neck and pushed his hands under his t-shirt to trace over the soft skin.

“I have to finish the packing,” Taehyung said when the brunette didn’t stop.

“What’s stopping you, darling?” Jeongguk asked with a smirk in his voice as he was sucking a mark into the golden skin.

“You’re distracting me,” the younger sighed and forced himself to separate from the older to go back to packing.

“By the way, you will go to the airport with other staff. Most of them left already and are preparing the first venue in LA but some will go with us and well…you can’t go with me,” Jeongguk remembered to mention.

“I figured,” Taehyung snorted: “It’s not like I can just get out of your car and go with you, there will be paps and fans.”

“And you will fly in a business class with the rest of the staff, me and the guys will be in the first class with couple of managers,” the idol added.

“I mean, I didn’t expect the company to pay for expensive-ass tickets for me but it sucks. What am I gonna do for so many hours without you?” Taehyung pouted.

“I’ll talk to the managers and find out if there are some seats left in the first class, maybe we could sneak you in, I’d much rather travel with you too,” Jeongguk promised.


Taehyung breathed out when he stepped out of the car at the Incheon airport. As Jeongguk told him, he naturally wasn’t coming with the group but one of the staff members picked him up with all his suitcases.

Before going, he was thinking about getting rid of the silver hair colour since it was a bit obvious and someone could easily recognize him from the Armys but then decided against it. He put a beanie on, covering the hair which wasn’t weird since it was cold anyway.

The time at the airport was annoying but as soon as he settled in the plane, it was fine. He was sat down next to a young guy, some other staff member. He didn’t look that much older and he was really curious who he was. Since he was sitting it was hard to tell, but Taehyung could tell that he was tall, probably taller than him and he was really broad and also really handsome. It seemed to Taehyung that BigHit was somehow employing only beautiful people and he briefly wondered if it was on purpose or a coincidence.

“Hi, I’m Taehyung,” the silver head introduced himself to the guy as soon as the plane took off.

“I know, you’re Guk’s boyfriend,” the guy snickered. Taehyung looked surprised at him so the guy continued: “All the staff members got the memo about you so we’d know who you are but don’t worry, it’s not like we could say anything. I am Minjoon by the way.”

“Nice to meet you, Minjoon,” Taehyung smiled: “Can I ask what you are doing? I mean, your job because like, no offense, but you look young.”

“You are young too and you work here,” Minjoon laughed: “And I am not that young, I am twenty five. I am a security assistant. Usually the managers accompanying the boys are enough but tour is always crazy, especially in the arenas and stadiums so I and some others are helping.”

Taehyung hummed to let the guy know that he understood. Minjoon looked like security, he had a hoodie on but Taehyung could tell he was strong and muscular, he spent years of admiring Jeongguk, he could tell when someone was buff.

“By the way, we will be rooming together. They put us together since we are not that apart when it comes to age,” Minjoon brought Taehyung back from his thoughts.

“Oh?” Taehyung looked at him surprised.

“Don’t you worry, I suppose you will be spending most of the time with Jeongguk anyway,” the security guard laughed: “But maybe sometimes you’ll need a place to crush when he’s tired after the show so you should know we are roomies.”

“Okay,” Taehyung nodded with a smile but he was internally pouting. Not that he’d be to upset about not spending every night with his boyfriend but the thought of Jeongguk chasing him away from his room wasn’t very nice.

They started talking since neither of them was really sleepy. It was evening but not late enough. Taehyung discovered quickly that Minjoon was really cool and funny, it was really easy to talk to him and he thought that they might become friends pretty quickly. It’d be honestly nice because he could spend time with someone other than the group and Minjoon seemed great.

He was just laughing at one of Minjoon’s jokes when a hand squeezed his shoulder gently but firmly at the same time. Taehyung looked up only to be met with Jeongguk standing above him.

“Hey, there is a free seat in the first class, wanna come join me?” the idol asked, looking at Taehyung and then shortly at Minjoon.

“Sure, I am actually pretty tired and you know I love falling asleep on you,” Taehyung snickered and got up. He said his goodbye to Minjoon, following Jeongguk to the first class.

“I see you already made a friend,” Jeongguk said nonchalantly when they settled on their seats.

“Yeah, he’s really nice,” Taehyung yawned, lying his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder: “We are gonna be roommates on the tour.”

Jeongguk tensed at the information but forced himself to relax again, saying quietly: “You don’t need a roommate since you are gonna be in my room all the time.”

“Maybe you’ll get tired of me sometimes and want have some privacy,” Taehyung replied in almost a whisper as a sleep was taking over him.

“I could never get tired of you,” Jeongguk hummed, turning his head to the side to kiss the top of Taehyung’s head: “Now go to sleep, we still have hours of flight ahead of us.”

Chapter Text

Getting into the new job was really hard for Taehyung. He was no stranger to working, he’s had his fair share of part-time jobs but this was still a bit different. He was used to hustle in his previous job in the club but this was completely different.

He was mostly just helping Noori noona, he wasn’t really picking the outfits or something but that was understandable. He was usually just bringing clothes from here to there, he was ironing it, he was cleaning the accessories and stuff like that. But he still loved it, he loved seeing how things work backstage and he loved watching Noori and other stylists work, just like the make-up noonas and everyone else. 

Jeongguk was always there with him when he had time and didn’t have to rehears or get ready but very soon the BTS managers started splitting them apart because Jeongguk was just distracting Taehyung from his job and the singer wasn’t focusing on people saying things to him, too distracted by his boyfriend.

Taehyung was also spending quite a lot of time with Minjoon. He was usually sleeping in Jeongguk’s room but when he was backstage and the show kicked off, he was watching the boys from behind the scenes, always waiting when they came for a wardrobe change to help them change quickly. Minjoon was usually there since he was a security assistant and he was charged with being backstage to make sure that no one got there and that everything was fine while other security guards, usually older and more experienced were inside the venue, in front of the stage or around the exits.

Taehyung was glad he found a friend so quickly. Even though he was spending a lot of time with Jeongguk and the boys, they were really busy because even when they weren’t performing or rehearsing, they were doing interviews or worked on other stuff like filming Run BTS episodes and even working on their new music.

He was currently standing backstage, watching the boys on stage. This was his seventh show on the tour but he hasn’t gotten tired of watching them perform and sing along yet. He’s loved their music since the beginning of their careers so he doubted that he’d get ever tired of it. He thought about how his first BTS show was only couple of months ago and now he saw them already perform so many times, it was crazy.

His eyes were always subconsciously following Jeongguk, it was basically a habit, his eyes have always been on the maknae, even if it was only on the videos before.

The boys were currently talking and thanking the fans and Taehyung was watching with a wide smile as Jeongguk was speaking English and the fans were going crazy. He couldn’t blame them though, Jeongguk speaking English could always somehow make his heart beat ten times faster, it was adorable and hot at the same time.

“You’re doing it again,” Minjoon’s voice brought him back from his trance.

“Doing what?” Taehyung looked at him confusedly.

“You’re making those disgusting heart eyes again,” the security explained with a teasing grin. They got to the point of the friendship when they started teasing each other in a friendly way, being more and more sarcastic. Taehyung really liked Minjoon, he was cool and funny but also sweet. He introduced him to other staff members when Jeongguk didn’t have time for it and he helped him to get used to the tour routine.

“You’re just jealous that you don’t have anyone to fuck with while on tour,” the younger smirked.

“Well, that’s true but are disgusting,” Minjoon laughed.

“Whatever, I am his number one fan,”

“Everyone says that,”

“But I am officially, I mean, I’ve always been his fan and now we are dating, you think someone really likes him more than I do?” Taehyung deadpanned.

“Well, I don’t really have anything to say to that. You are living every fan’s dream, honestly,”

“I know,” Taehyung grinned.

“Listen, you wanna come over to my room, or more like our room but you are never there anyway, for a beer tonight?” Minjoon asked. It wouldn’t be a first time they hung out like that. Taehyung was spending most of his evenings and nights with Jeongguk or the other boys but sometimes when they were busy or too tired, he’d hang out with Minjoon and occasionally other staff.

“Why not,” Taehyung shrugged, not really thinking about it.

They kept talking and bantering for the rest of the show. Minjoon was currently teasing Taehyung about yesterday’s accident when he fell while running with clothes at the venue and Taehyung shoved him with laughter, when BTS came backstage. The show was over.

“Hey, I see you are having good time out here,” Jeongguk came to Taehyung, eyeing Minjoon for a second. He wrapped his arms around Taehyung’s waist possessively, hugging him.

“Ugh, get away, you smell,” Taehyung wrinkled his nose in fake disgust because Jeongguk was sweaty after all the performances.

“Who are you shitting? I know you love it,” the singer smirked and gripped Taehyung even tighter so the younger buried his nose in the sweaty neck. He mumbled something inaudible but he couldn’t really protest. It was a bit gross but he actually liked Jeongguk’s smell after dancing or working out. There was a faint hint of cologne and then something that could be identified purely as Jeongguk and he loved it.

“We don’t have anything tonight, right?” Hoseok called out behind them to one of their managers.

“No, you are free,” the manager confirmed.

“Mm, perfect,” Jeongguk smiled and pulled back to look at Taehyung: “We can have a nice evening. What about a date? We haven’t been out properly since the tour started. Wanna show you the night New York.”

Taehyung eyed Minjoon who was standing couple of feet from them. He bit his lip, he really wanted to go out with Jeongguk, for a real date, or well, as real as it gets, but he already promised to hang out with the guard.

“It’s okay, we can have that beer some other time,” Minjoon waved him off dismissively, hearing their conversation.

“You guys had planned a date, huh?” Jeongguk asked teasingly but Taehyung didn’t miss something else in his voice.

“Yep, you ruined it. I guess now I am stuck to go on a lame date with you,” Taehyung sighed dramatically.

“Well, if you wanna sit in a hotel room with a beer instead of going out to see the night city then...” Jeongguk faked pulling away.

“No!” Taehyung shouted, wrapping his arms around Jeongguk’s waist to prevent him from going, even though he knew he was just joking.

“We’ll go to the hotel, I’ll shower and change and then we’ll go. I already planned it and managers know about it, one of them is going with us,” the idol smiled. Taehyung was a bit disappointed that they’d have a manager behind their ass but it wasn’t like they could just go by themselves. He would be fine of course but Jeongguk couldn’t really walk around alone and there was someone who had to make sure that no one’d see and recognize them because that’d be a disaster. He felt his chest tightening little bit at the thought of not ever being able to go out as a normal person again with Jeongguk by his side. But this is what he chose, he knew what he was getting himself into when he wanted to give them a shot and if that was the price for being with Jeongguk, he was willing to pay it.

Like Jeongguk said, they just went to the hotel to take a shower and change. Taehyung was whining about being hungry but Jeongguk forced him not to eat anything there, saying that they will stop to get some food on their date.  

So around eleven at night, they found themselves in the centre of New York. It was still quite cold which was actually good because they could both wear beanies and scarves along with face masks. Taehyung was nobody so it didn’t matter if someone saw him, only maybe some of his YouTube fans would recognize him if they saw some photos but of course tons of people would recognize the idol.

Taehyung was staring with his mouth wide open as they were walking around Times Square. It was kinda surreal that there were so many people at night and even though he was used to Seoul, this was still another thing.

The only thing he didn’t like was that he and Jeongguk couldn’t show any signs of affection. That was one of the conditions of them going out, no holding hands, no exaggerated skinship and of course no kissing. Which honestly sucked because now they were in a country where almost no one gave a fuck about two guys being together but Jeongguk wasn’t just some guy. It was understandable, if someone by any chance recognized Jeongguk and took pictures of them, they could easily pass it as the idol being out with a manager and a staff member, it they were holding hands or something, there wouldn’t be any good explanation for that.

Taehyung was whining about being hungry so they eventually stopped by a stand with hot dogs and as  they were walking towards Central Park, Taehyung was happily munching on it.

“Now I understand why they say this is the city that never sleeps,” Taehyung breathed out when they came to a nicely lit up fountain in the park.

“Yeah, New York is dope, it’s like a whole different world on its own but I really like it at night. There are still a lot of people but it’s still less crowded and the lit up streets and buildings look amazing,” Jeongguk smiled.

“You’ve seen so many place over the years, I envy you,” Taehyung looked at the older.

“There is nothing much to envy. Most of the times, we don’t even leave our hotels because of the safety and craziness. Only at the beginning when we were completely unknown, we could walk around how we wanted in any part of the world,” Jeongguk sighed.

“You sound like you miss it,” the younger smiled slightly, seeing the nostalgia in Jeongguk’s eyes. He loved when they were talking about things like these, when they were sharing their feelings.

“Yeah, I kinda do. Like don’t get me wrong, I am super thankful for what we’ve achieved but there are definitely some downsides to all the fame and money. It’d be really nice to just go out and not worry about people being in my face. It’d be nice to just take you out on a date, hold your hand and kiss you without any fear of being caught,” the singer looked at the other with a smile, caressing his forearm before he dropped his hand, worried that he might touch him for too long.

“It would be really nice,” Taehyung nodded but then added: “But I don’t care, we are out together and even though the hands holding and kissing would be nice, I am just happy that we can do stuff together, walk around and talk,”

They continued their walk through the park, it was dark but well lit up and the manager was still couple of meters behind them so they weren’t afraid. Jeongguk was watching Taehyung fondly when the younger was cooing at every dog he saw because some people were still walking their dogs, even at midnight.

“Glad you are a dog person,” Jeongguk said teasingly.

“I love both dogs and cats but if I had to choose, I’d go with dogs anytime,” Taehyung nodded.

“Good, because otherwise I don’t think it could work between us,” the older laughed, earning a slight shove from the other.

“Come on, there is another thing in our programme tonight,” Jeongguk tugged on Taehyung’s wrist, leading him out of the park.

“Where are you taking me, Mr. J?” the younger leaned closer to whisper in Jeongguk’s ear.

“To one of the best places in New York,” Jeongguk grinned with a wink.

When Jeongguk said he was taking him to one of the best places in New York, Taehyung was expecting like Empire State Building or something like that. He wasn’t expecting a small, kinda dirty restaurant.

They were obviously waiting for them so someone must’ve called in advance, so a waiter led them to a small, secluded room in the back of the restaurant, closing the door behind them. It was just the two of them, the manager stayed behind the door.

“This is the best burger place in New York, we discovered it years ago and even though it’s not really modern, it’s cosy and the food is delicious. Good thing that they are opened basically non-stop,” Jeongguk explained as they sat down, opposite from each other.

“The manager is just staying outside?” Taehyung snickered.

“They are used to it, they usually leave us alone when we go somewhere like this,” the singer explained, taking a menu to look into it.

“I just remembered, when you came to the club I was working in months ago, your managers weren’t there. They just dropped you off and then came for you,” Taehyung remembered.

“Well, when it’s more than just one of us and they know we are in a space where only staff can go to, they sometimes leave us completely and just come for us later,”

“So what do you recommend?” Taehyung looked at the menu.

“You have to definitely try this one,” Jeongguk’s eyes lit up and Taehyung laughed. It was cute how excited the idol got over food like a little kid.

They ordered when the waiter came in for a minute and then he left again. They were just chatting while waiting for food and then it finally arrived.

Taehyung’s mouth watered when he saw a big, juicy burger with fries and a big cup of soda being put in front of him. It was kinda disgusting to eat and drink this after midnight but he couldn’t care less. Jeongguk got a different burger so they could share and his was even bigger. Taehyung briefly thought about Jeongguk’s metabolism because there was no way he could look like he did with eating this. But well, he knew his boyfriend was spending a lot of time in gym and that the group had quite a strict diet so there was no harm in getting a junk food in the middle of the night every now and then. The boys deserved to live little bit.

“Tell me something embarrassing that happened to you,” Jeongguk suddenly spoke up with mouth full of burger.

“Embarrassing?” Taehyung coughed: “You mean more embarrassing than your idol and crush and then boyfriend seeing all your embarrassing reactions to him on YouTube?”

“Those reactions are not embarrassing, they’re cute and funny as fuck,” the idol laughed, making the other blush with embarrassment anyway. He still remembered some of his reactions vividly and the fact Jeongguk saw them was definitely embarrassing as hell.

“What do you wanna hear, how I pissed myself in kindergarten?” the younger snorted.

“No, I don’t know, something that happened to you at school or in front of your crush or something,” Jeongguk shrugged.

“Why do you even wanna know?”

“Oh my god, can you just say something? I just wanna find out more things about you and laugh at your pain. I will tell you something about myself too,” Jeongguk groaned. Taehyung felt flattered and warm inside at the confession that Jeongguk wanted to know him better. They knew each other quite well by now, their personalities, what they liked and what they hated and stuff like that, but there was a lot to be discovered yet, especially about their pasts.

“Um ,okay, let me think of something,” Taehyung thought for a minute to come up with something really good. If he was telling something embarrassing, it better be worth it.

“Oh, I’ve got it,” Taehyung laughed, unable to stop for few seconds. Jeongguk was just watching him, amused by his reaction and he obviously couldn’t wait what he will hear.

“It was in high school in a senior year. I had a crush on this one jock...” Taehyung started.

“You seem to have a thing for jocks,” Jeongguk interrupted him with a smirk.

“You are not a jock,” the younger snorted: “Although you have a body of one.”

“That’s what I meant,” the older deadpanned.

“Okay, well, whatever. So...I had this crush, he was hot as fuck and I had my eyes on him since freshmen year. I was really awkward and weird before college-“

“You are still awkward and weird,”

“Oh my god shut up,” Taehyung whined in frustration, smacking fries from Jeongguk’s hand and cackling when they fell on the table.

“As I was saying, I finally found some balls to talk to him, I got hotter over the summer so I was like, what the hell, this is my last year here. So I asked him out and he said yes,” Taehyung finally continued again. Jeongguk clenched his jaw little bit, a telltale sign of him being jealous that Taehyung already picked up on. He thought it was cute that Jeongguk was jealous of a guy he never met and that was in Taehyung’s past.

“Anyway, we went on a date and it was great so then we went on two more...long story short, we ended up having a make out session on the third date and I ended up on his lap...” Taehyung was talking and made a face, laughing little bit, telling Jeongguk that the embarrassing part was coming.

“It was really good, I mean, I wasn’t a virgin anymore but I was still not very experienced so I got turned on easily-“

“You still get turned on easily,” the idol interrupted him again.

“Oh my god, can you stop interrupting me? And I only get turned on easily now by you,” Taehyung snapped.

“Gonna take this as a compliment,”

“That is a compliment. Now shut up so I can say it,” Taehyung sighed dramatically but he loved every second of the conversation, he loved their constant banter, that was what was making their relationship even more fun.

“Well, we were kinda dry humping and things were really good, both horny as fuck, kissing. And then, just when he gripped my ass, the worst thing happened,” Taehyung made a dramatic pause, looking at Jeongguk to see his reaction: “I farted. Like really fucking loudly.”

Jeongguk was staring at him for a second with straight face but then he burst out, laughing with that loud and slightly high pitched laughter of his, throwing his head back until he couldn’t almost breathe.

“Are...a-are you serious?” Jeongguk got out in between the fits of laughter with tears in his eyes.

“Completely,” Taehyung nodded: “That was probably the worst thing that’s ever happened to me.”

“What happened next?”

“What do you think? He was disgusted as fuck, like everyone would be, he nearly threw me off him and ran away. Then if that wasn’t enough, he told everyone at school about it,” Taehyung pouted little bit at the memory.

“What a dickhead,” Jeongguk shook his head: “If you ever farted on me, I’d probably piss myself laughing and then I’d still fuck you when I’d calm down. But I’d tell the hyungs for sure and I’d never let it die, I’d make fun of you forever,”

“How nice of you. Well, at least I know you wouldn’t ditch me,” the younger chuckled, feeling all fuzzy and warm at the knowledge that Jeongguk would be cool about something so embarrassing.

“You’d have to do something much worse than fart on me to ditch you, believe me,” Jeongguk smiled fondly: “Well, my story is nothing compared to that gem.”

“Tell me, maybe it will make me feel slightly better,” Taehyung insisted, ready to laugh at Jeongguk’s pain.

“It’s actually quite common scenario but it was still the most embarrassing thing that’s happened to me,” the older started: “When I was like sixteen, Yoongi-hyung and Namjoon-hyung walked in on me jerking off.”

“Well, I wouldn’t expect anything less since you all live together, come on, that’s boring!” Taehyung whined, slightly disappointed. The thought of Yoongi and Namjoon walking on young Jeongguk jerking off was funny, imagining their faces but it wasn’t something he’d never imagine. It was bound to happen when they lived together.

“Yeah but you don’t know what I was watching,”

“Porn, I assume,”

“Yeah but what kind of porn,” Jeongguk snickered.

“Mm, now I am interested,” Taehyung grinned.

“It was something like twink gets fucked by a hunk, calling him slut, while also wearing a dildo,” the idol confessed.

“Okay, that sounds good,”

“They walked in just when the top was calling the twink his little sub bitch or something,” Jeongguk laughed: “But the worst part about it was that they thought it was the dirty talk and the top turning me on. Since then, they thought for like two years that I am a bottom that likes slut shaming, while I was realizing back then that I like to be the one in charge and that I was watching that kind of porn for the sub bottoms. Jin-hyung even gave me a pink dildo!”

“Oh my god,” Taehyung spitted out his fries. It was funny for many reasons. The story wasn’t even that embarrassing but imagining the Bangtan boys thinking that their little Gukkie was a baby – which wouldn’t be nothing surprising back then – while he was secretly the ultimate dom material was funny. And especially since Taehyung experienced it first hand, it was hard to imagine that there were people actually thinking about Jeongguk as a sub. Also, the image of Seokjin just gifting Jeongguk a dildo was hilarious. He was laughing his ass off for a minute.

“Well, my fart story is still better,” Taehyung got out eventually.

“Oh, no doubt, that is like the best shit I’ve ever heard,” Jeongguk nodded with a laugh.

They finished their food while talking about other less embarrassing stories. Taehyung found out that he was probably magnet on those things because Jeongguk’s stories didn’t come even close to his level of embarrassing. But well, he already knew that, that was nothing new, his life was a joke.

“Thank you for the date,” Taehyung circled the table to sit on the other’s lap. He wrapped his arms around his neck, kissing him shortly.

“It was really nice, it felt like a real, normal date, I enjoyed it,” Taehyung continued when they separated.

“I enjoyed it too. You’re right, it felt like a real, normal date. Everything feels real with you. Not so normal because you are weird as fuck but real nonetheless,” Jeongguk grinned, earning a light smack from the younger. Taehyung never understood how the idol proceeded to be sweet and annoying and teasing at the same time. But honestly, he wouldn’t have it any other way, he loved that about him, about their dynamics.

“You up for some normal make out session before we go back to the hotel?” Jeongguk suggested with a wiggle of an eyebrow.

“Do you even have to ask?” Taehyung grinned and leaned in to connect their lips in a lazy kiss. They were kissing for a minute until it got deeper. It wasn’t heated or anything but it still felt so good.

They separated after couple of minutes and Taehyung felt Jeongguk’s hands squeezing his ass.

The older looked him in the eyes with dead serious expression and Taehyung was kinda expecting some heartfelt confession but then Jeongguk opened his mouth and asked: “Are you gonna fart on me?”

Taehyung nearly fell off his lap from how hard he laughed, happy that Jeongguk’s hands were still holding his ass tightly.

“Only if you’ll keep pissing me off,” Taehyung said when he calmed down. He cupped Jeongguk’s cheeks with a dopey smile and dived in to connect their lips again. Their relationship was so weird in so many ways but it was the best thing Taehyung’s ever had.

Chapter Text

Taehyung found out that the life on tour was real fun. Yeah, it was hectic and a lot of work but there were also moments when he and the boys just had a great time. Sometimes waiting on venues was too long when the technicians were preparing everything for the rehearsals and the show, so they needed to find some activities to kill time with.

They often played some stupid games, he also found out that he loved teasing the hyung line, especially Seokjin, along with Jeongguk and Jimin and sometimes he just felt like part of the group. Seokjin even called him ‘another brat son he didn’t ask for’, which warmed up his heart to thousand degrees.

Some venues had even golf carts so they were driving around, pissing the staff off, or they were racing around the arenas to see who can reach the top seats first – Jeongguk and Jimin always won.

He was spending evenings mostly with Jeongguk, sometimes with the other guys as well and sometimes he was hanging around with staff members, especially Minjoon. He missed his family and friends but he was in contact with them often and all the fun and work made him easily forget that he was homesick.

He was currently lying on Jeongguk’s (and his) bed. He was officially rooming with Minjoon, the managers always got a room with two beds for them while the BTS members got single rooms with king sized beds but he was with Jeongguk most of the nights. Sometimes he actually slept in his and Minjoon’s room but that was usually just when Jeongguk had to work till late night. But even on those late nights, Taehyung preferred to just wait for him in his room, waking up briefly when the singer came in and falling asleep again with a content sigh once the older snuggled next to him.

He was working on something for school. Most of his teachers let him do the classes but he had to occasionally send some project so he could go to exams at the end of semester. He was just lying on the bed with laptop on his lap, writing.

Jeongguk was getting ready for vlive. He’s been whining for two weeks about how he hasn’t done a livestream for so long so he got finally to it.

He reorganized the room in a way so his back was to the wall and he was facing Taehyung, making sure there were no windows behind him so no one would see Taehyung’s reflection. It wouldn’t be clear anyway but the fans would see that someone else is in the room and everyone would assume it’s Jimin and he really wanted to avoid Jikookers’ wild theories.

He put his phone in the stand, checking out his appearance in the mirror before he went live. Taehyung chuckled quietly at his cuteness, how he wanted to make sure he looked good before turning on the camera. As if he could look bad.

Taehyung knew he had to stay as quiet as possible, they couldn’t risk any outings and scandals, so he was just minding his own business, writing quietly on his laptop. He was only half listening as Jeongguk started talking, greeting the fans and then reading their comments and answering some of them.

“Why are you still awake?” Jeongguk read out loud one of the comments. It was a bit after midnight but it wasn’t like it’d be something unusual for him or the other members to do livestreams so late.

“Well, because I couldn’t sleep and because I wanted to spend some time with you,” Jeongguk chuckled, looking briefly at Taehyung over the phone. The younger was watching him, biting his lip, obviously trying to contain himself from smiling. Jeongguk suppressed an urge to roll his eyes, he knew that Taehyung was internally cooing over him.

Jeongguk noticed from the corner of his eye when Taehyung stopped working on his school stuff and just lied there, playing on his phone for a while. He could tell he was bored and when Taehyung was bored, it never meant anything good.

And he was damn right.

“How are you looking forward to E-Europe,” Jeongguk coughed, choking little bit on his saliva as he read another question. At the same time, he noticed Taehyung’s hand sliding down to his crotch. His eyes flickered to the younger for a second, seeing him smirking and he gulped.

This wasn’t good at all.

“, yeah, Europe,” the idol tried to focus on the livestream, too aware of the fact that his boyfriend was currently palming himself through his sweats.

He looked briefly at Taehyung just in time to see his hand slide inside the sweatpants and his mouth falling open and eyes falling closed. He cursed in his head, cursing Taehyung to the hell and back for being such a fucking tease. He was doing a livestream that thousands of people were watching and there was Taehyung, shamelessly touching himself just couple of feet away from him.

“Europe is great, I love Europe, can’t wait to perform there,” Jeongguk cleared his throat that was suddenly too dry. He focused on more comments, answering some questions but he still could see some movements on the bed.

“Oh my-“ Jeongguk gasped out loud when his eyes finally fell on his boyfriend again. Taehyung was lying there, leaning against the headboard. His pants and underwear were off and he was teasing his entrance with a slick finger, bottle of lube next to him on the nightstand.

“Um, as I was saying,” the idol continued weakly, trying to remember what the hell was he talking about before. Taehyung had a big storm coming, if he thought that he could get away with this shit, he was up for a big surprise.

Jeongguk could feel himself hardening in his pants and he was thankful that only his face and shoulders could be seen on the camera. He was gripping his thighs under the table, digging nails into his thighs to try to ground himself somehow.  

“I am really excited for the new album, it is obviously still pretty far away but we are slowly working on it and we want to give you the best music yet,” Jeongguk talked to the camera. Then he heard a quiet noise that was without a doubt a moan. He was trying not to look, he really did but he just couldn’t resist Taehyung no matter what.

He looked behind the camera, feeling sweat breaking on his neck at the sight. Taehyung was lying there, thrusting two fingers in him. His eyes were rolling back in his head and he was biting his free forearm to prevent himself from making sounds. Jeongguk’s cock twitched and his boxers felt suddenly too tight.

There was just something so filthy yet hot about this whole situation. Seeing Taehyung fingering himself on his bed, only couple of feet away from him while he was doing a livestream with the fans. If only they knew what was going on behind the phone, if only they knew that Jeongguk had a hot, beautiful guy on his bed, driving him crazy.

“Well, it’s really late...the livestream’s been going on for nearly forty minutes so I think I will end it here,” the idol said to the camera, fake-yawning. He needed to end this thing as soon as possible and jump on Taehyung. He was fully hard now, the sight and the situation turning him impossibly on. And he wanted a revenge on Taehyung for teasing him like this, he was really going to enjoy this.

“I love you guys, thank you for spending time with me tonight, I had fun answering your questions. I will do another livestream soon, I promise,” Jeongguk waved at the camera, sending couple of flying kisses, waving some more, smiling and then he turned the livestream off.

He slowly got up from the chair, his demeanour completely changing. He was smiling at the camera only seconds ago but now his face was stone-cold. If Taehyung wanted to play, he could play too.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Jeongguk asked with a hard voice, coming slowly to the bed. Taehyung only then opened his eyes. He was thrusting his fingers in and out, obviously trying to find that spot but failing, which was making Jeongguk smug.

“Do you think it’s alright to touch yourself while I’m doing a livestream with the fans? You’re a bad boy, Taehyung,” the older continued.

“Gukkie,” Taehyung whimpered with pleading eyes.

“What do you want, huh?”

“Please,” the younger whimpered again.

“What do you expect me to do when you are behaving like a slut?” Jeongguk asked quietly. Taehyung was looking at him with wide and glossy eyes, slipping into his headspace and oh…he didn’t remember Jeongguk ever calling him that and frankly he’d never thought he could get turned on by humiliation and name calling but here he fucking was. That one word sent jolts of electricity down his spine.


“Did you think it was a good idea to tease me?”


“Answer me, did you think it was a good idea to tease me?”

“No,” Taehyung pouted.

“You’ve been such a bad boy, Taehyung, acting like a little slut, touching yourself while I was live. Hungry for my attention, not caring if someone finds out. Do you think you deserve something? Were you teasing me?” Jeongguk continued mercilessly, picking up on the way Taehyung reacted to his slut shaming and giving him more.

“Yes, I was teasing you,” Taehyung nearly cried out.

“And do you know what happens when you tease your hyung?” Jeongguk looked him straight in the eyes. Taehyung moaned loudly after hearing the honorifics. He hasn’t gotten over it yet, he loved calling Jeongguk hyung when he was worked up and he loved it even more when the older was calling himself that. He’s always had a thing for older guys and even though Jeongguk was just a year and half older than him, it was still turning him on.

“Answer me, Taehyung. What happens to bad boys who tease their hyungs?” the idol asked in harsh voice and Taehyung loved everything about it.

“They get punished, bad boys get punished!” the younger nearly sobbed in frustration. The dirty talk and humiliation was turning him on but he needed Jeongguk to do something. He knew that it won’t happen anytime soon. Jeongguk was ready to play.

“That’s right, bad boys get punished and you’ve been really bad tonight,” Jeongguk nodded, standing next to the bed, looking down at his boyfriend.

“Please, hyung,” Taehyung made puppy eyes, hoping it would break the older but he knew that wouldn’t happen. Jeongguk had a soft spot for him but when they were like this, he was unbreakable until he was content with a punishment. Their sex was still great and heated but they haven’t gotten like this for quite some time so he knew he will have to wait for a reward, Jeongguk was surely going to enjoy this and if he was being honest, he knew he was going to enjoy it too. Who was he kidding, he loved the edging and the build up and he fucking loved when Jeongguk was like this.

Taehyung was staring at Jeongguk with wide eyes, waiting for him to do something but the idol was just standing there. He pulled out his fingers finally, waiting.

“Did I tell you to stop?” Jeongguk spoke up.


“Did I tell you to stop?” the older repeated sternly.

“No,” Taehyung peeped.

“Go on, you wanted to play with yourself so do it,”

Taehyung hesitated for a second but when he understood Jeongguk was serious, he slowly pushed his fingers back inside himself, moaning quietly.

“Please, fuck me,” Taehyung moaned, moving his fingers faster, eyes closed, imagining it was his boyfriend.

“Do you think you deserve me to fuck you after behaving like that? I don’t think so, angel,” Jeongguk purred in fakely sweet voice and set down on the bed by Taehyung’s side. The silver-haired man moaned loudly when he felt a hand wrapping around his hard cock, stroking it slowly. He started fucking himself even faster, close to the edge, his chest rising and falling rapidly.

Just when he let out a loud moan, feeling the knot in his stomach loosening, Jeongguk’s hand around the base of his cock tightened, preventing him from reaching his height.

“Gukkie, please,” Taehyung nearly sobbed, tear slowly rolling down his cheek at the denied orgasm.

“You don’t deserve a reward yet, baby,” the idol chuckled teasingly, pulling his hand back, caressing Taehyung’s stomach gently. Even though they were playing and Jeongguk was hard on him, his touch was so soft, letting Taehyung know that there was affection behind all his actions and words.

Suddenly Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung’s wrist and pulled his fingers out of him, making him feel horribly empty. Before Taehyung could even think about complaining, Jeongguk gripped his hips and flipped him over like he weighted nothing. He huffed in surprise and arousal, he loved when Jeongguk was showing his strength like that.

“You know how fucking hard it was watching you like that? Wanted to get my mouth on you so badly, eat that pretty ass so much,” Jeongguk said quietly, shuffling to sit behind the younger. Taehyung’s mind was hazy so he was slowly processing what the other was saying and he yelped when Jeongguk grabbed his hips again, brining his ass up so he was lying on the bed, knees supporting his lower body and his ass was in the air.

Taehyung cried out loudly when he felt wetness on his entrance, realizing belatedly that it was Jeongguk’s tongue. He turned his head to muffle his sounds in the pillow since they were in a hotel room, he had to keep quiet.

“None of that, baby,” Jeongguk slapped his ass lightly: “Wanna hear you, don’t hide that pretty mouth of yours, want you to scream for me.”

Well, Taehyung wanted to complain, reason with Jeongguk that they needed to be careful but if Jeongguk said screw it then it didn’t really matter. Besides, he couldn’t stay quiet even if he wanted too. Not when Jeongguk bent back down and thrusted his tongue right inside Taehyung’s stretched hole. The younger moaned filthily, babbling when the idol started eating him out vigorously.

Only couple of minutes later, Taehyung was sobbing into the sheets, his whole body writhing, the only thing keeping him grounded were Jeongguk’s hands on his ass, gripping his cheeks to keep his spread. He felt tears rolling down his cheeks at the overwhelming pleasure, so close to the edge but still not getting it.

“Please, Gukkie, I-ngh...I need you. Need to-“ Taehyung begged brokenly, cutting himself off with another loud moan.

“What do you need, baby?” Jeongguk asked with a smirk, satisfied with how wrecked his boyfriend was.

“Please, hyung, fuck me! I need you,” Taehyung exclaimed with raspy voice, not even ashamed to beg so desperately. If that meant that he’d finally feel Jeongguk inside him, he was ready to beg for hours.

“I think you learned your lesson, right? You won’t misbehave next time, huh?” Jeongguk smacked his ass.

“Yes, I will be good, Jeongguk! I won’t tease you, hyung, just please fuck me now!” the younger whined. Jeongguk smirked to himself, he loved when Taehyung was so gone and needy. He loved that he could reduce him to this perfect, babbling mess, knowing that he is the only one who gets to have Taehyung like this.

Jeongguk pulled back and quickly got rid of his clothes, not able to wait much longer. Every time he was edging Taehyung, he was edging himself as well but it made everything only better.

He quickly coated his hard cock with a lube and thrusted into Taehyung without much finesse, knowing that the younger could take it after everything.

“God, Gukkie, faster, fuck me!” Taehyung groaned pushing his ass back to get the older deeper. Jeongguk just grunted, gripped Taehyung’s hips in a bruising grip and started pounding into him.

“Is this good enough for you?” Jeongguk got out breathlessly, fucking the other ruthlessly.

“Yes, fuck, yes just like that!” the younger cried out, his whole body jerking as the idol changed the angle and started nailing his prostate. His whole body was moving on the bed with the power of Jeongguk’s thrusts, his eyes were shut close and mouth hung open, letting out lewd moans.

“Come on, baby, you’ve been so good, come for me,” Jeongguk encouraged Taehyung, slowing down momentarily to grind deep in him before he resumed the quick and hard pace again. He was also on the edge but he wanted to bring Taehyung to his orgasm before he reached his own.

He was just about to let go of Taehyung’s hip to wrap his hand around his cock when a broken moan filled the room. He cursed under his breath as he was watching Taehyung trembling as he finally found his release. The younger gasped as his orgasm hit him hard and he spilled over the bed sheets.

“Shit, baby, so good, so fucking good,” Jeongguk praised him, knowing how much he loved it before his movements got sloppy. He thrusted in and out rapidly couple more times before he buried himself to the hilt and filled the younger up with his load.

Taehyung collapsed on the bed and Jeongguk lied down on him, supporting himself on his forearms. He kept mumbling praises and words of affection as he kept peppering Taehyung’s shoulders with kisses.

Jeongguk cleaned them both up, Taehyung was out of it. They haven’t done anything this intense for some time so it completely exhausted him. But the idol didn’t mind taking care of him, he actually loved it.

Twenty minutes later, Jeongguk lied down and pressed Taehyung close to himself. The younger was almost asleep by that time.

“Sorry for teasing you while on vlive, that was really stupid and risky,” Taehyung mumbled against Jeongguk’s chest.

“It was,” Jeongguk replied quietly: “But it was also hot as fuck, god you worked me up so much, you have no idea.”

“Still, I shouldn’t risk like that,” the younger sighed.

“Don’t worry about it, that is one of the things I love about you,” Jeongguk snickered and pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead.


The next day, they skipped the breakfast, eating just something from the hotel room fridge and they were just lazily hanging out in the bed the whole day until it was time for the group to go to the venue for rehearsals.

Jeongguk and Taehyung went alone with a driver so they met the other guys only when they entered the dressing room.

“You two are seriously unbelievable,” Jimin snorted as soon as they entered. Jeongguk gave him a confused look.

“Well, at least they can’t say that their love life would be boring,” Hoseok grinned slyly, watching the maknae’s eyes widen and Taehyung’s cheeks burning.

“Can still walk, Tae?” Seokjin jumped in with the teasing.

“You sure doing great, right, hyung?” Jimin looked at Jeongguk.

“Fuck off,” Jeongguk rolled his eyes, snickering as Taehyung buried his face into his shoulder in embarrassment. Teasing like this was pretty common by now but he still hasn’t gotten used to it. All the members knew by now that he and Jeongguk were pretty adventurous but he was still red as tomato whenever they called them out for some wild night.

“You are just bitter because you are horny and have no one to help you out,” the maknae shot back, never giving up when they were teased like this.

“Well, I won’t deny that,” Hoseok sighed: “It sure has its perks to have someone, especially when you are on tour.”

“Yep, it’s great,” Seokjin nodded with a grin, wrapping an arm around Namjoon’s shoulders.

“Although we don’t get so reckless and loud,” the leader glared at the younger couple.

“Yeah, right,” Yoongi, who was silent until now, snorted: “I still have nightmares from that one night two weeks ago in Seattle.”

“We agreed not to talk about it,” Seokjin shot him a fakely sweet smile.

“Oh, what happened in Seattle?” Jimin shimmied in.

“Let’s just say that I heard things I didn’t want to and that I’ll probably have a trauma for the rest of my life,” the oldest rapper grimaced.

“You are overdramatic,” Seokjin rolled his eyes.

“Oh, really? Does-“

“Okay, I think we are done here,” Namjoon jumped in before Yoongi could continue.

“It was just getting interesting,” Jimin pouted as they went to prepare themselves. He stepped closer to Yoongi, whispering: “You are gonna tell me, hyung.”

“Come to my room tonight,” the rapper raised his eyebrow suggestively. It wasn’t a secret that the two of them had an occasional fuck and that Yoongi had a soft spot for the dancer.

“Oh, great, another sleepless night,” Hoseok groaned since he overheard the conversation.

The rehearsals went smoothly, it was a routine that all of them already knew. Taehyung was sitting in front of the stage with some other staff members around him.

Jeongguk’s gaze kept slipping to him and they were sharing small smiles or winks. Taehyung always giggled like an idiot, god, he was so whipped for the idol. Even after all these months he was still acting like a school girl with a crush when it came to Jeongguk.

Jeongguk looked at Taehyung again but a smile froze on his face when he noticed his boyfriend was joined by Minjoon. He felt an ugly feeling tugging on his stomach. He didn’t like this, he knew that he was probably overreacting but he just didn’t trust the security guard. He did trust Taehyung but not him, there was just something about his behaviour towards Taehyung that was making Jeongguk uneasy.

He knew he was jealous and he tried to suppress it but he couldn’t help it.

“Guk, it’s your turn!” Namjoon’s voice brought him back from his thoughts and he tore his gaze from the chatting pair. He focused back on work but his eyes kept slipping to Taehyung and Minjoon every now and then.

His hand clenched into a fist when he saw Minjoon’s putting his hand on Taehyung’s thigh. The younger didn’t even blink and didn’t pull back. Jeongguk forgot that it was his verse.

“Guk, seriously, focus!” Namjoon scolded him.

“Yeah, yeah, sorry,” the maknae sighed, turning away from the pair. It was for the best, he needed to focus on the rehearsals and the upcoming show, he needed to show his best performance and vocals as always.

Chapter Text

“I just don’t believe him, Tae!” Jeongguk exclaimed angrily. They were in the maknae’s hotel room in London. The group and the staff moved to Europe for another leg of the tour.

For the past two weeks, Jeongguk’s been watching Taehyung and Minjoon, often getting jealous because they looked sometimes too cosy. Taehyung was spending most of his nights in Jeongguk’s room but sometimes he was sleeping in his shared room with the security guard and Jeongguk was losing his damn mind at the thought of what might be happening there. It wasn’t like he didn’t trust Taehyung but there was just something about Minjoon that was making him wary.

“That is bullshit, Jeongguk, we are just friends!” Taehyung screamed back.

“Just friends, huh? He keeps touching you all the damn time!”

“He doesn’t touch me all the time and when he does, it’s just a friendly skinship, you do that with the members all the time!”

“Yeah because they are basically my brothers. You know this dude for couple of weeks,” Jeongguk retorted.

“I am a friendly person, what can I say? He is my friend, Guk, I need some friends since I can’t be with you and the other guys all the time,” the younger glared at him. The group was often busy with interviews and other work responsibilities. Even during shows, when they were on stage, even though Taehyung was usually watching them from backstage, he was usually with someone.

“You can be friends with whoever you want but I am telling you that he’s got different motives. He’s after you, for fuck’s sake and I don’t like it!”

“He’s not after me, don’t be ridiculous. Maybe you can try to tone down your jealousy,”

“I wouldn’t have to tone it down if you weren’t constantly in my face! You are mine, Taehyung, you should realize that!” the maknae shouted.

“I am yours but I am not your property so stop telling me who I can talk to!” Taehyung fought back with a frown. He marched across the room to the door.

“Where are you going?” Jeongguk asked.

“Don’t wanna sleep with you here tonight, I am going to my room,”

“Yeah, to your room you share with Minjoon, fucking great!” the idol chuckled joylessly.

“Go to hell!” Taehyung turned to glare at him one last time before he stormed out of the room. He went to his and Minjoon’s shared room, shutting the door behind himself angrily.

“What happened?” Minjoon looked at him from where he was sitting on the bed, scrolling on his phone.

“Jeongguk is being a jealous prick. He thinks you are after me, can you believe that? That’s just crazy,” Taehyung flopped down on his bed, sulking.

“Yeah, that’s crazy,” Minjoon spoke up after few seconds of silence. Taehyung didn’t see the small smirk on his face.


Jeongguk thought it was just a minor fight. That they’d just go back to normal after calming down but apparently he was wrong.

Taehyung was acting like he was a ghost when they saw each other the next day and he went out with Jimin so they haven’t seen each other.

The group had couple of interviews and performances in British television and radios. It was a great promo but it meant lots of work. They were all happy for the opportunities though, so they weren’t complaining.

Everything went smoothly and after one of the radio interviews, there was a small party just for them, some radio station employees and staff. It was just a small affair, basically just some food and drinks and since they were invited, it would be rude to refuse.

Taehyung went there too since he was with the boys at the radio station, helping with their wardrobe and of fucking course, he went with Minjoon.

Jeongguk was trying to ignore them. He needed to stay calm, not causing any scenes and he didn’t want to give Taehyung the satisfaction and show him that he was affected because he knew the younger was doing it just to piss him off.

He was still glancing at them, of course, but it looked fine and innocent, as they were just chatting together, occasionally with some other staff member.

But as Taehyung was sipping on a glass of champagne, getting tipsy, he was also getting touchy, clinging to Minjoon every few seconds. Jeongguk was clenching his jaw, poking the tongue inside his cheek, glaring at the pair. He was reaching his breaking point, knowing that if something else happened, he would lose his shit.

Couple of people were dancing and Minjoon and Taehyung joined them. It was innocent, they were just standing opposite from each other, laughing as they were enjoying themselves.

He forced himself not to jump between them when Taehyung shuffled closer to the security guard, putting his hands on his shoulders, chuckling playfully. That little minx, Jeongguk knew he was doing it on purpose, he didn’t miss those not-so-subtle glances Taehyung was giving him from time to time, very well aware that the idol was watching him. 

But then it was like in a slow motion. Jeongguk looked away for a while and when he looked back at the dancing pair, he saw Minjoon’s hand landing on Taehyung’s hip. He slowly dragged it from there to the small of his back and then right to his ass, squeezing it little bit.

Jeongguk saw red.

The previous touches and giggles were innocent but this was not fucking okay. There were some boundaries and touching your boyfriend’s ass was overstepping them.

He didn’t think twice as he marched towards the pair, fuming. He gripped Taehyung’s elbow, glaring at him.

“What’s happening?” Taehyung looked at him with wide eyes.

“Come with me,” Jeongguk tugged on his arm.

“Jeongguk, we were just having fun,” Minjoon jumped in, making the maknae even more furious.

“You shut up and stop touching what’s not yours!” the maknae growled quietly since they were surrounded by people. He had an urge to punch the guy in his annoying face but he had to control himself.

Instead he focused on his boyfriend and dragged him out of the room to the hallway.

“What’s the matter with you?” Taehyung groaned as the idol was leading them through the unfamiliar building. He knew where the restroom was so he led them there, locking the door behind them. It was just a small room with one toilet and one sink. He knew they were in public and he should wait till they are in the safety of the hotel room but all the reason left him the second he saw Minjoon’s hand on Taehyung’s ass.

“The fuck you think you’re doing?” Jeongguk spitted out, caging Taehyung between himself and the wall.

“Are you jealous again? For fuck’s sake, can’t you control yourself?” the younger glared at him.

“Shouldn’t you say that to Minjoon? He was groping your ass!”

“We were just dancing, he probably did it absent-mindedly,” Taehyung rolled his eyes.

“Yeah, well then he should do it with someone who’s not taken!” Jeongguk growled: “I was patient enough but that fucker just won’t stop! You are mine to touch, can you just wrap your head around it?”

With that the idol gripped Taehyung’s hip almost painfully, surging forward and crushing their lips together. The younger squirmed, not returning the kiss and breaking it.

“Stop it!” Taehyung hissed. Jeongguk just looked at him and glued his lips to his neck, sucking on it harshly. Taehyung knew it would create a mark. He knew what Jeongguk was doing, he was marking his territory, which was ridiculous since Minjoon knew they were together.

“You are too dramatic, nothing was happening,” Taehyung glared at the other when he pulled back, content with the mark decorating his boyfriend’s neck.

“I just don’t want him to touch you like that, I hate it,” Jeongguk grumbled, pressing himself closer to Taehyung, hands running up and down his sides. The younger was melting under his touch, he was pissed off, they both were but Jeongguk could always make him weak and now when he was angry, Taehyung would lie if he said that it wasn’t turning him on at all.

“This is mine to touch,” Jeongguk brought his face closer to the other, hand sliding down to his ass, squeezing his cheek. Taehyung took in a shaky breath, feeling arousal shooting up his spine. He hated to admit it but possessive Jeongguk was hot as hell. He was still mad at him for overreacting but the knowledge of the idol going out of his mind for him was weirdly satisfying and flattering.

“God, why are you so annoying?” Taehyung groaned but he moved forward, crushing their lips together. Jeongguk kissed him eagerly back, pressing him to the wall.

Taehyung moaned when the idol started kissing his neck, his hands flew up, fingers tangling with Jeongguk’s hair.

They were both losing their minds due to the frustration but Taehyung already knew this was going to be good by the way Jeongguk was touching him roughly and desperately.

They were in the radio building, in pretty much public place but they couldn’t bring themselves to care, they never had a problem with sex in public, they just needed to be careful not to be too loud.

“You drive me so fucking crazy sometimes,” Jeongguk groaned, looking at the other with dark eyes and rolling his hips, making Taehyung gasp.

“Shut up and fuck me,” Taehyung got out through gritted teeth, pulling the idol for another kiss. They were making out heatedly, shedding their clothes until they were both naked.

Jeongguk pulled out a wallet, talking out the lube and condom. When they were in public, they couldn’t afford to make a mess, despite normally going bare.

The idol prepared Taehyung with his fingers quickly but thoroughly. After all those months together, he knew what to do to work him up quickly so their foreplays were pretty quick when they were too riled up for slow teasing. Taehyung was gripping Jeongguk’s shoulders for support as the brunette fucked him with his fingers, muffling his sounds at the back of his own hand.

When Jeongguk knew Taehyung was prepared enough, he pulled out the fingers and rolled the condom on himself. Then he gripped the younger’s thighs and lifted him up.

Taehyung threw his head back in pleasure as the idol pushed into him slowly, giving him time to adjust. He loved when Jeongguk fucked him against the wall, he was a sucker for his muscles, it was feeding his strength kink just perfectly. They didn’t do it often because it was difficult, he wasn’t that light but they were both too worked up right now so it was clear the whole thing wouldn’t last very long.

“Fuck me hard, come on,” Taehyung groaned, looking at his boyfriend with lustful eyes. Jeongguk just grunted and complied, snapping his hips faster and harder.

“So demanding,” Jeongguk growled, grip on Taehyung’s thighs tightening as he was hammering into him. Taehyung’s back was sliding up and down the wall with the force of the thrusts, low moans and whimpers falling from his lips.

“You are mine, do you understand?” Jeongguk groaned, pressing even deep inside him and attaching his lips to Taehyung’s neck, biting and sucking on the sensitive skin. Jeongguk kept mumbling against his skin: “Mine to kiss, mine to touch, mine to mark, mine to fuck.”

“Jeongguk,” Taehyung moaned loudly, fingers slipping over Jeongguk’s sweaty back, nails digging into his shoulders. The possessive tone in Jeongguk’s voice was driving him crazy, he was still pissed off because of the stupid jealousy but it was hot at the same time.

“Gotta stay quiet, babe,” Jeongguk looked at him but that was easily said than done since he was abusing his prostate just right. Taehyung pressed his lips together, head falling against the wall and fingers digging into Jeongguk’s shoulders.

“Fuck, gonna come, Tae,” Jeongguk moaned breathlessly, parted lips resting against Taehyung’s throat. He was fucking Taehyung with his last powers, movements becoming sloppy.

“Hyung,” Taehyung cried out, head banging against the wall as the idol delivered a particularly sharp thrust right into his sweet spot.

“I said, stay quiet,” Jeongguk growled, trapping Taehyung’s mouth in a kiss to shut him up. The younger was whimpering and moaning into his mouth, thighs tightening around his waist. His back arched and body trembled so much that Jeongguk thought he’d drop him as he came between their stomachs with a silent cry.

“Fuck, Tae,” Jeongguk groaned. He could never get over seeing Taehyung coming untouched because of him. That triggered his own orgasm, he fucked in and out sloppily couple more times until he filled the condom, panting heavily.

They were both struggling to catch their breaths for a while and then Jeongguk carefully pulled out of Taehyung, lowering him down.

“I am still mad at you,” Jeongguk said quietly.

“I am mad at you too,” Taehyung glared at him.

Obviously an angry sex couldn’t always solve everything.


They weren’t talking almost at all in the following days. Jeongguk was still angry at the other for letting Minjoon touch him like that and for not understanding the situation while Taehyung was mad at Jeongguk’s jealousy.

“Well, you had to fight eventually, no relationship is perfect,” Namjoon shrugged. They were in a dressing room, preparing for a show and it was currently just the leader, Jeongguk and Yoongi in the room. The members noticed the tension between their maknae and Taehyung so they asked and Jeongguk told them about the fight in the hotel room and about the evening in the radio station building.

“I know but it pisses me off that he doesn’t see my point,” Jeongguk grumbled.

“I think he sees your point but you should see his too,” Yoongi spoke up: “He’s right, he can’t be with us all the time, he became friends with lots of staff members and that’s great, everyone here loves him and he fits in perfectly. But he and Minjoon are the closest, I wouldn’t see anything bad in it.”

“True, you should tone down your jealously little bit,” Namjoon nodded.

“Tone it down? That dude literally groped his ass!” Jeongguk exclaimed

“Okay, I admit that was a bit too much but I wouldn’t see anything vicious behind it, they were dancing, he just probably slipped,” Namjoon pressed his lips together. He could understand why Jeongguk was mad, touching like that was not okay, especially if Taehyung didn’t tell Minjoon off.

“I just…I don’t know how to do this,” Jeongguk chuckled breathlessly: “I have never been with anyone before like this so I had never reason to be jealous and…what if he leaves me?”

“He won’t leave you, he is crazy for you,” Yoongi snorted.

“Guk, look, I get it. It’s really hard since you have never been in a serious relationship before and you don’t know how to handle all the feelings but you need to work on it. You need to trust Tae and you need to give him some space,” Namjoon looked at the youngest sympathetically.

“I do trust Tae, it’s Minjoon I don’t trust. I just can tell that he has some motives and I hate that no one sees it,” Jeongguk glared at them.

“No one sees it because there is nothing,” Yoongi rolled his eyes: “Seriously, you need to apologize to Taehyung for being a jealous bitch and just go back to being sickeningly adorable together.”

“Okay, I guess I overreacted,” Jeongguk sighed, scratching his head. He didn’t like pushing his pride down but he was willing to do it for Taehyung. He hated that they were like this.

“It’s just a regular fight, don’t worry, you will talk about it and it is gonna be okay,” Namjoon patted his shoulder reassuringly.


After the show, Jeongguk led Taehyung to a car so they would be alone. He wanted to solve this as soon as possible.

“I’m sorry I overreacted,” the maknae spoke up as soon as the car with a driver started moving.

“You did,” Taehyung glared at him.

“I don’t wanna fight, okay?” Jeongguk sighed, shuffling a bit closer to the other: “I know I can get jealous easily and I promise I will work on it. I know you are friends with Minjoon. Maybe…you could just try to tone down the skinship little bit. For me?”

Taehyung didn’t reply, determined to make the other work for it little bit.

“I just…I don’t know how to do this, you know?” Jeongguk chuckled: “I’ve been working my ass off since I was a kid, I never had time for relationships and…when I had one night stands that was different, I never cared about those people, it was just a fuck and nothing more.”

The idol grabbed Taehyung’s hand, intertwining their fingers and rubbing his knuckles softly and speaking quietly: “I just don’t know how to handle everything I feel for you, I don’t wanna lose you, Tae, that thought scares the shit out of me.”

Taehyung’s expression softened. How could he be mad at Jeongguk when he was this cute? He knew it wasn’t easy for him, he knew he’s been working for years, he didn’t experience the normal teenage and young adult stuff and feelings so this was all new to him.

“I know it’s not easy for you, Gukkie, sorry for not being more understanding,” the younger spoke up finally: “I promise I’ll try to keep it down with the skinship since I know it’s making you uncomfortable. You won’t lose me, don’t worry.”

Jeongguk was looking at him intently for a while. Just watching Taehyung’s face was making his chest tight, they got so close in the past months and he’s never been happier. They had their ups and downs but they always overcame it and Taehyung was the best thing that’s happened to him last year.

“I love you, Tae,” Jeongguk whispered, leaning closer so their lips were almost touching. Taehyung gasped, millions of emotions running through his head. This was the first time Jeongguk said it like this, so directly and even though Taehyung saw it and felt it in his gestures, looks and touches, hearing it was another thing. He almost started jumping in excitement.

“I love you too, Gukkie,” the younger got out in a choked-up voice: “I am so damn happy with you and you’d be an idiot to think that I’d trade you for anyone. I have Jeon Jeongguk, what more can I ask for?”

They both giggled like idiots before the idol leaned in and connected their lips in a soft kiss.

When they separated, Taehyung brushed Jeongguk’s hair from his forehead, saying with a small smirk: “I am sorry I let Minjoon touch my ass. In all honesty, I didn’t even notice, we were just dancing, he’s my friend, I don’t see him like that.”

“I hope so,” Jeongguk smirked as well, running his hand up and down Taehyung’s thigh teasingly. Then he leaned closer, whispering into his ear: “I know no one can make you tremble and lose your mind like it do, baby boy.”

“Yeah, no one,” Taehyung breathed out with pupils blown wide, wishing nothing more than to be finally in the hotel.

Chapter Text

After they talked about their issues and feelings, things went back to normal between Taehyung and Jeongguk. The idol was still a bit bitter when he saw the younger with Minjoon but he was trying not to react, he didn’t want any unnecessary fights. He was still keeping an eye on the security guard though because he caught him more than once looking at Taehyung with a suspicious look in his eyes.

“I am happy you took me here, I know it’s cheesy as hell but I’ve always wanted to see the Eiffel tower and being here with my boyfriend is even better,” Taehyung whispered as he was looking at the lit up tower in Paris. It was night after one of the shows the group had there and Jeongguk took him out on a date, of course accompanied by two security guards. Thank god neither of them was Minjoon, Jeongguk made sure of that.

“I am happy you like it,” Jeongguk smiled, watching Taehyung’s fascinated face.

“I never thought I’d get to see all of this and now I do because of you,” the younger looked at the idol gratefully.

“I am happy you can travel with me, the time in between the shows is much less boring with you,” Jeongguk snickered. He had an urge to wrap his arms around Taehyung and kiss him senseless but they needed to be careful. They were in public and even though they were both wearing face masks and hats, it would still be too risky.

“I am gonna kiss you so much when we get back to the hotel,” Taehyung leaned closer, whispering and biting his lip teasingly.

“You’re reading my mind,” Jeongguk snickered: “God, I wish I could kiss you right now.”

“Me too but we need to be careful,”

“Sorry,” Jeongguk sighed: “Sorry that you can’t experience normal stuff with me.”

“Gukkie, I know what I signed up for when we got together. I have never regretted it. I don’t care that I can’t walk around with you, holding your hand or kissing you in public as long as I get to do it those other times. I am travelling thanks to you, doing pretty much my dream job, hanging out with the guys and experiencing new things, I am really happy.”

“Good, that’s all I want,” Jeongguk smiled, bringing his hand to squeeze Taehyung’s for couple of seconds before he dropped it back down.


Taehyung knew it was just matter of time before someone would find out he works for BTS. He wasn’t some international superstar but his YouTube channel and his face were fairly known in the fandom so he knew that sooner or later someone would see and recognize him.

It was one girl that took a photo of him at the airport. He wasn’t walking with the group of course but she recognized their other staff and managers and posted the photos on Twitter, thinking about what Taehyung was doing there.

Other fans started immediately making theories, some of them saying that Taehyung was a sasaeng, some saying it was just a coincidence and some figured out that he had some connection with BTS and BigHit.

Taehyung and Jeongguk were talking about it with the managers, having even one skype call with Bang-PD, with Namjoon and the managers in the room, to figure out what to do. They came up with pretty safe scenario. They couldn’t just do nothing, that would be too suspicious. They needed to release some statement so they would bring the attention from the whole topic, not wanting to risk Jeongguk’s and Taehyung’s outing.

So Taehyung recorded a YouTube video, sharing his story. It was of course made-up, he couldn’t just say how after a fan meeting Jeongguk fucked him and so on. It was regarding his job for the BigHit.

“I got somehow lost on my way to the bathroom after that fan meeting and I somehow stumbled into the staff area and I met Jimin in the corridor, you can imagine how damn starstruck and shocked I was, that was just crazy. But he was nice and we started chatting and then he took me to meet the other guys. Everyone was really sweet and when they asked what I was doing, I told them about my fashion design major,” Taehyung was speaking to the camera, being his enthusiastic self to make the whole thing beliveabe. He still needed to maintain his fanboy spirit for the viewers to believe him.

“And they wanted to see my designs, fuck, guys, can you imagine? So I showed them photos in my phone and they loved it. They showed it to their stylist and she was impressed. I almost cried with happiness because that was such a great appreciation, you know?” Taehyung grinned: “She told me that if she ever needed an assistant, she would contact me so I gave her my number. Then couple of weeks later, BigHit suddenly called me, saying they are hiring couple of new staff for the upcoming tour and that they want me as an assistant stylist.”

“Of course I agreed, I mean, who wouldn’t? I’d get to travel, work my dream job and meet the guys!” the youtuber babbled excitedly: “So I was sometimes coming to the company for like a training before the tour kicked off, I signed the contract and here I am. I know it sounds so damn crazy, like straight out of some damn fanfiction but it’s true.”

Taehyung briefly thought about how this would already feel crazy for his viewers, let alone if they knew the truth, if they knew he was actually dating Jeon Jeongguk.

“The guys are really nice, of course, I don’t get to hang out with them like regularly or something but the working collective here is really great and you know them, they are so down to Earth, they are not like some egoistic assholes so we talk sometimes,” Taehyung chuckled, taking about the group briefly. His viewers would understand why he didn’t talk about them very much, they’d understand he can’t say anything personal due to the contract but he had to say something. They encouraged him to do it so in case he was seen with Jeongguk or some other member, fans would just think that they are friends with him.

“I am sorry I didn’t tell you before, I told you that I got an awesome job and that I wouldn’t be doing lots of videos and believe me, I was dying to tell you and rant about it because that is honestly the craziest shit that’s ever happened to me but I wanted to be discreet, knowing that people would start asking me questions. I am warning you in advance that I am not gonna tell you any personal stuff about the boys or the company, I don’t want them to sue my ass,” Taehyung joked. He said couple more things and then started editing the video.

Jeongguk joined him on the bed when he came back from shooting a Run BTS episode, sitting by his side and watching the pieces of the video Taehyung was making.

“You are really good at editing,” Jeongguk hummed, resting his chin on Taehyung’s shoulder.

“You’re the one to talk mister G.C.F,” Taehyung snorted: “This is just simple editing, you are basically making art.”

“Still, it’s not easy,” Jeongguk said and then added with a smirk in his voice: “I kinda miss your videos, sucks that you are making so few of them now, watching you was hilarious and cute.”

“It was embarrassing, stop reminding me,” the younger groaned.

“It was embarrassingly cute,” the idol kissed his cheek and then moved down to his neck.

“Gukkie, stop distracting me, I have to finish this and post it as soon as possible before the fans come up with more crazy theories about me,” Taehyung whined because focusing with Jeongguk’s lips on his neck was pretty much impossible.

“Okay, sorry, I’m gonna take a shower,” Jeongguk pulled back but before he left, he pecked the other’s lips. Taehyung smiled dopily when the idol disappeared in the bathroom. He just made a video about how crazy it was working for the group. People would go nuts if they knew the truth but even though he was openly gay, he came out to his viewers long time ago, he wasn’t ready for this coming out and he knew Jeongguk wasn’t as well.


The day after posting the video, it had so many views Taehyung nearly passed out. There were thousands of comments, he wasn’t even able to read them all.

He was scrolling through his channel and Twitter most of the day, always on his phone.

Most of them were nice and his viewers were freaking out and they were happy for him but there were also bunch of hateful comments under the video and on twitter.


You don’t even deserve that job, you showed us some of your designs and they are ugly af

I wonder what dick he had to suck to get this job, the whole story seems so fake

It’s really interesting that a crazy fan who makes stupid videos about the boys somehow gets to work with them

Ew, get this faggot away from our boys

Just imagining him being near out boys makes me wanna puke


Taehyung felt his heart sinking more and more with each ugly comment. He has received some hate in the past for his videos, of course, that was bound to happen on social media when people didn’t like you or share your opinions but this was another level. Now he knew what it was like to be bombed by hate and the taste wasn’t nice.

He didn’t even watch the boys perform this time, he was in the dressing room the whole time, going through the comments. By the time the group came back, he was curled up on the couch, sulking.

“Hey, baby, what happened?” Jeongguk squatted next to the couch, frowning. He was suspicious already because Taehyung usually waited for him under the stage to give him a kiss after every show so he was confused when the younger wasn’t there this time.

“Nothing,” Taehyung peeped.

“Come on, Tae, what happened? You can tell me,” the idol pressed, stroking his hair gently. He didn’t want to force Taehyung into anything but he wanted to know what was going on and he wanted to help him and cheer him up.

“They hate me, Gukkie,” Taehyung whined with a pout. He knew he was being childish, especially in the company of the group. They have been receiving much worse comments for years and here he was, upset over few petty comments.

“What are you talking about?” Jimin, who overheard them, asked. All the members were watching him, curious and worried about what happened.

“The comments under the video and the tweets,” Taehyung whined, embarrassed by his behaviour. Jeongguk frowned, snatching the phone from him as he scrolled down. Jimin pulled out his own phone, going to Taehyung’s channel.

“They are just bitter that you are with us,” Jimin looked at the younger.

“What’s happening?” Namjoon wondered.

“Fans are sending him hate for the video, that he works for us,” Jeongguk explained bitterly.

“Like Jimin says, they are just bitter. You are basically living everyone’s dream, you are our fan and you get to hang out with us, they envy you,” Seokjin tried to soothe him.

“Don’t mind them, people can be dicks,” Yoongi jumped in. Taehyung smiled, grateful for their care and attempt to comfort him.

“It still sucks though, how do you do it? How do you deal with the hate?” Taehyung looked at the others.

“You get used to it,” Seokjin shrugged: “Once you realize that people either hate you for no reason or that they do it because they are envious, you stop caring about it. Believe me, it’s nothing personal.”

“I just…” Taehyung whispered, looking at Jeongguk who was still squatting next to him so only he could hear him: “I can’t imagine how they’d react if they found out about us.”

Taehyung trembled at that thought. These comments were enough to make him upset, he couldn’t imagine what it would be like if they found out about his and Jeongguk’s relationship.

“You don’t have to worry about that because it’s not going to happen anytime soon,” Jeongguk smiled, leaning in and planting a gentle kiss to his forehead.


Soon Taehyung forgot about the whole thing with the video. The whole situation calmed down and he was trying to focus on the positive and nice comments of people congratulating him for getting such job and wishing him the best, that he deserved it.

“It’s good you are alright,” Minjoon hummed when Taehyung shared his thoughts with him. They were in their shared hotel room. Jeongguk and the rest of the group were out for a dinner only with the managers and he didn’t like waiting for hours in Jeongguk’s room. The idol promised to text him when they are coming back so he’d go there. He got used to sleeping with him because despite not looking like one, Jeongguk was quite the cuddler and Taehyung loved it, he loved falling asleep in his arms, listening to his steady breathing.

“Yeah, I mean, there are worse things, I overreacted. It’s just that something like this hasn’t happened before,” Taehyung nodded.

“I suppose it’s what you get when you get together with an idol,” Minjoon chuckled.

“Well, I knew what I was signing up for when I started dating Jeonggukie. I’ve been their fan for years, I am not completely oblivious to what is going on and how some people can be ugly, it’s just that experiencing it firsthand is something else,” Taehyung shrugged.

“Still, if you were with someone normal, you wouldn’t have to go through that,” the security guard said quietly, making Taehyung look at him with a frown. He didn’t like the tone in Minjoon’s voice, he didn’t like that he was kinda discouraging his relationship with Jeongguk.

“I wouldn’t have to go through that if I was with someone normal but I wouldn’t be so happy,” the younger deadpanned a bit coldly.

“Doesn’t seem like happiness to me to be constantly careful, to not be able to walk around freely in public, to be constantly waiting in hotel rooms when he is busy and receiving hate form the fans. Oh, and getting jealous outbursts on top of that,”

“I wouldn’t be getting the jealous outbursts if you weren’t acting so familiar!” Taehyung snapped, glaring at the other: “And what do you know about me and Jeonggukie? What do you know about him or our relationship?”

“Quite a lot since I am with you every day,” Minjoon scoffed.

“You don’t know shit. You have no idea how he treats me when we are alone, how happy he makes me. I don’t know what your problem is but I don’t need to listen to this,” Taehyung got up from the bed angrily, storming out of the room. He’d rather wait for Jeongguk alone in his room than be with Minjoon right now.


The security guard apologized to Taehyung right the next day. He accepted the apology, knowing that he overreacted. Sometimes he was too sensitive.

But things went back to normal between them, they were still friends, still sharing a room when he wasn’t with Jeongguk.

When Taehyung thought things around the affair of him working with the boys calmed down, another storm came.

A blurry photo appeared on Twitter. It was him, coming out of the apartment complex the boys lived in Seoul. He remembered that day perfectly. It was the night he and Jeongguk got officially together and the group was leaving on tour.

What caused the real storm was that someone noticed that he was carrying a white t-shirt. Jeongguk’s t-shirt. The photo was bad quality so it wasn’t even clear if it was him but someone pointed out that at the time Taehyung had red hair and so it begun.

Most of people were mocking those who thought there was something more to it. People were mostly on Taehyung’s side, saying that he was working for the boys and that maybe he was there that day just to make some preparations before the tour.

Some people however were too nosy, pointing out how it was weird that he’d be leaving early in the morning, not the company building but the boys’ dorm and the theories about him and the boys started. People were talking about the white t-shirt, immediately pointing out how Jeongguk was famous for them. Other people were saying that it could be anyone’s since everyone owned white t-shirts and someone was dismissing it, saying that one white t-shirt didn’t mean anything and that it could be Taehyung’s.

He tried to stay away from Twitter, he really did, but the worst thing was that when it happened, the boys were busy the whole day and he was alone. He woke up alone because Jeongguk had to get up early and he found out about this whole thing when they were gone so he had no one to distract him, comfort him or discuss it with him.

Because he was apparently masochist, he started reading the tweets, of course the negative ones because who needs positivity in their lives, right?


How the hell did he even get to the Bangtan dorm?

It’s all really shady, why would a stylist go to the boys’ dorm so early in the morning?

Istg if this faggot is fucking one of the boys I am gonna flip

We all know who wears white tshirts. Our Jungkookie deserves better than this trash

I swear I unstan if Jungkook is gay, don’t wanna stan faggots

Guys, calm down Kookie would never fall so low lol

He doesn’t deserve our Kookie

My whole life will end if it turns out that Jungkook is into guys

Taehyung should just quit and leave the boys alone


He felt tears filling his eyes as he read those tweets and many more. People were insulting him, calling him homophobic slurs but what was probably the worse was when it was directed towards Jeongguk or the group. Some people threatened to unstan them if it turned out one of the boys was gay. It was fucked up and he hated it, sometimes he hated this fandom so much, embarrassed that he was part of it.

He couldn’t help it when he started crying, everything crushing down on him. He realized that no matter what, they could never really win. Jeongguk was bound to stay closeted probably for the rest of his life or he’d receive hate. The same went for Namjoon and Seokjin, Taehyung’s heart hurt for them. They were perfect together, loved each other so much but because of judgemental, homophobic pricks, they could probably never be free.

And he was feeling shitty again because no matter how much he tried not to take those words against him to heart, he did. He couldn’t do this, he wasn’t like the boys, he couldn’t take the hate. He always knew what price fame had but he could never really imagine how it really felt.

Jeongguk found him in the evening, when he finally returned, snuggled in the bed. The group and the managers saw the storm on Twitter while working and the idol wanted nothing more than to be with Taehyung because he knew the younger would be upset.

“Baby,” Jeongguk sighed, toeing off his shoes and flopping down on the bed next to Taehyung. The younger was lying curled up into himself, staring out of the large window.

“I hate it so much, Gukkie, I hate that it’s getting to me like that but I can’t help it,” Taehyung whined: “And they just saw one blurry photo, can you imagine how they’d react if we came out? They would hate us, they would hate you.”

“Don’t worry about it, baby, this is just a small storm that will pass by. In couple of days, no one will even remember it,” the older rubbed his back soothingly. He shuffled closer, spooning him and kissing the back of his neck.

“I just…” Taehyung sniffled, turning in his arms to face the other. Jeongguk’s heart broke little bit when he saw Taehyung’s red face and hurt expression.

“I can’t do it, Gukkie, I am not as strong as you guys are. I just can’t read those things and not feel anything,” Taehyung got out in a choked up voice.

“We feel things too when we read shit, you know?” Jeongguk smiled at him sadly: “Those are the cons of being idols, it sucks but there are so many perks that outshine everything.”

“I am not as strong as you are,” Taehyung repeated.

“No, you are stronger,” Jeongguk looked at him: “You jumped into this basically blind. We were trained, we were warned what might happen if we get famous, we’ve been preparing ourselves for it for years. We all chose to be idols. You didn’t choose this, the only thing you chose was me and you are getting all this hate because you are with me. I am sorry.”

“Stop, it’s not your fault, “Taehyung frowned: “Don’t blame yourself, I knew what I signed up for and I am happy with you…I just, I guess, I didn’t expect it to be this intense. There is so much hate, Gukkie.”

Jeongguk sighed, hugging Taehyung and bringing him closer.

“They hate us together, they don’t think I deserve you and…they hate on you and the group because of me,” the younger mumbled against the idol’s neck.

“Look at me,” Jeongguk pulled back, looking at him pointedly: “They are not hating on me or the group because of you, they are hating on me and the group because they are assholes who can’t accept anyone with me or the guys. Even if you were a girl, they would be the same. And you know some people are homophobic, that is just how it is. It’s not your fault. Besides, have you seen the positive comments?”

“I don’t wanna read it,” Taehyung mumbled.

“Well, if you don’t wanna read it, I am gonna do it for you,” Jeongguk sat up, reaching to his pocket for his phone.

“Gukkie,” Taehyung whined but the idol opened the Twitter app, determined. Taehyung just buried his face in the pillow, not sure if he wanted to hear something.

“Let’s see,” Jeongguk hummed, scrolling through the tweets, purposely avoiding the hateful ones, focusing on the nice ones.

“Let Tae be, he’s a nice guy, y’all just bitter because he gets to hang out with the boys,” Jeongguk read the first tweet.

“Typical armies, overreacting and jumping to conclusions, calm down…Even if TaeTae fucked the whole group, it’d be none of your business…If Jungkook is gay, it’s fine. If anyone of the boys is gay, it’s fine. I will never stop supporting them…Love is love, whoever the boys are happy with, I am happy for them…” Jeongguk read couple more tweets, trying to prove his point and make Taehyung feel better.

“This is why we can’t have nice things, if I see one more homophobic tweet, I am unfollowing…Y’all just bitter that you can’t have Jungkook, news flash, he wouldn’t want you anyway with your ugly attitude,” the idol read again, laughing: “Well, that’s true.”

“If Jungkook and Tae are really together and they are happy, that’s all that matters to me…If you really love the boys, you will accept them for who they are…If I see one more person insulting TaeTae, I am coming for their ass,” Jeongguk continued. Taehyung smiled into the pillow.

“Fuck, can you imagine how Tae must have freaked out if he is really with Kookie? He loves him so much, he’s living the dream of every fanboy and fangirl, he got his bias y’all,” Jeongguk read with a chuckle and then he barked out a laugh: “This one is the best, listen, baby…I hope TaeTae is getting choked with those thighs on daily basis, it was always his dream and y’all can suck it.”

That made Taehyung giggle.

“See? Not all the comments are bad, in fact, most are supportive,” Jeongguk smiled down at his lover, happy that he proved his point and made him feel better: “It’s easier to focus on the ugly comments but what keeps all of us going are those nice and supportive ones.”

“Thank you,” Taehyung smiled at the other, the smile finally reaching his eyes for the first time that evening: “I am sorry I am whining all the time. You are receiving much more hate and here I am, crying like a baby over one photo.”

“Don’t apologize, it’s hard to get used to it,” Jeongguk stroked his hair.

“Still, you are all amazing for dealing with it so well,”

“I wish you wouldn’t have to deal with it, that I could protect you from it,” the idol said quietly.

“It’s enough that you are here to bring me back to my senses,” Taehyung chuckled: “This is only a small price for being with you, believe me.”

“Well, to be fair, I can be an asshole sometimes too,” Jeongguk laughed, making the other laugh as well.

“True but I still love you,” the younger giggled, leaning in for a kiss.

“I love you too,” Jeongguk whispered with a dopey smile.

The next day, Taehyung got a notification of BTS twitter posting a tweet. It was photo of Jimin from an airport with a caption ‘Throwback to this amazing outfit. But looking back at it, I should’ve worn a white t-shirt, don’t you think? Well, I should listen to the advice of our stylists more.’

Taehyung nearly crushed Jimin when he saw him and hugged him. He figured what the singer did. He posted a photo of himself from the airport that day the group was leaving on tour, that day Taehyung was spotted in front of the Bangtan dorm.

The effect was almost immediate. People started looking for the photos and what day they were taken and the storm started calming down quickly. People were tweeting about how now it made sense, that Taehyung was there that morning to help the boys with their airport fashion and the white t-shirt he was carrying was the one Jimin was supposed to wear.

Taehyung was grateful that everyone had his back. Even though there were lots of cons about dating Jeongguk, he had amazing people by his side looking out for him.

Chapter Text

Taehyung looked around and breathed in the Korean air. BTS finished their tour in Europe and they had couple of days off before leaving to Japan so they went home. Taehyung already set up meeting with BamBam, excited to hang out with him and tell him everything. They’ve been texting and calling pretty regularly but being with him in person was always better.

They met in Taehyung’s apartment later that evening. They ordered a take-out – of course Koran cuisine, despite having great cooks on the tour, Taehyung still missed it – they opened beers and started chatting.

“Sounds really fun, I actually envy you. It sounds much better than boring school or job,” BamBam sighed.

“I got so lucky, B, I still can’t believe it. Flying is exhausting and going to different places every few days too but it’s also exciting as fuck. Seeing so many places I’ve always dreamt of is incredible,” Taehyung babbled happily.

“And what about the life on tour with BTS?” the brunette wiggled his eyebrows.

“It’s surreal, let me tell you that. Seeing the fans, paps and all that all the damn time is really overwhelming, I don’t know how the boys deal with that. But it is great, I haven’t gotten tired of watching them perform every few days, the same songs and choreography all over again,” the silver-head grinned: “And the guys are amazing, just like the staff, everyone welcomed me really warmly and we have fun.”

“Sounds really great,” BamBam smiled sincerely, knowing how much Taehyung always dreamt of experiencing it: “And what about Jeongguk? Did he get tired of your annoying ass yet?”

Taehyung kicked him in a shin, making him laugh.

“Jeonggukie’s great,” Taehyung smiled, eyes crinkling when he was talking about the idol: “We have so much fun together and spend lots of time together. He is busy, of course, but I’ve never felt neglected or something.”

“So you bang all the time,” the other deadpanned.

“BamBam!” Taehyung hit him in the chest but then chuckled: “I mean, you are not wrong, we do have an amazing sex life.”

“I can imagine,” BamBam laughed: “But I am happy it’s working out with him. It’s nice that you guys are happy when I remember how you were afraid of getting together with him.”

“I was mostly afraid because I wouldn’t see him. If I wasn’t on tour with him, things would be much harder. I mean, we had some ups and downs but mostly it’s been great,” Taehyung shrugged. BamBam knew about Jeongguk’s jealousy, Taehyung told him when they talked over the phone so he didn’t have to elaborate.

“And are you okay now after all those tweets and comments?” BamBam looked at his friend worriedly. He saw the whole shitstorm, he talked to Taehyung about it, comforting him. He also sent like hundreds of tweets and comments in Taehyung’s defence, of course never mentioning anything about him and Jeongguk.

“I mean it’s okay now. It’s been some time since it happened and Gukkie and the boys have been distracting me and kinda training me, giving me advice and stuff on how to deal with and ignore the hate for possible future incidents,”

“Well, that’s good that they are helping you. I can imagine how shitty you must’ve felt, some of those tweets were ugly as fuck,”

“Yep but who cares? People are just bitter that I got Jeongguk’s ass. Of course no one knows but there are still some rumours but I don’t care. I get to travel, be with BTS and fuck Jeon Jeongguk, everyone in the fandom would kill to be in my shoes,” Taehyung replied smugly.

“That’s the attitude I like seeing! Cheers to that,” BamBam grinned, raising the beer bottle and clinking it with Taehyung’s.

“Anyway…it looks like it’s pretty serious between you and Mr. J, huh? I still remembered you screaming like a schoolgirl in my ear when you called me couple of weeks ago when he told you he loves you,” the brunette changed the topic.

“Yep, sorry for that,” Taehyung laughed, remembering how he was squealing into the phone the day after he and Jeongguk exchanged the confessions.

“We’ve said it couple of times since then and I don’t scream anymore but it still feels amazing. B, I am really fucking in love with him,” the silver-head continued with a dopey smile.

“Won’t you look at that? When you and Jeongguk started fucking and I said that maybe you’ll end up together, you told me to fuck off, that this isn’t some Cinderella story. What do you think now?”

“I think that my life is like every damn fairytale right now,” Taehyung grinned. Maybe some fairytales were really real because he honestly felt like in one right now.


“Are you sure you really wanna do this?” Jeongguk sounded unsure. Taehyung could almost see him biting his lip nervously, despite only talking to him over the phone.

“Are you really asking me if I want my amazing boyfriend to meet my parents?” Taehyung snorted. Jeongguk was currently in Busan to visit his family for couple of days before going back on tour and Taehyung was in Daegu visiting his family. They talked about it and agreed that the idol would come and meet his family. They talked about it with BigHit and got their blessing, under the condition that Jeongguk would be driven there by a manager from Busan and they’d be in Taehyung’s parents’ house the whole time so no one would know that Jeongguk was there. It would be really hard to explain why Jeongguk was in Daegu. In the worse case, they were prepared to post a selfie with Yoongi on twitter, making it look like they were hanging out together.

“I am just nervous, I have never done this whole boyfriend thing, what if I fuck up and they don’t like me?” Jeongguk whined childishly, making Taehyung giggle over his cuteness.

“Baby, you will be just fine. I don’t think there is a single person in this goddamn world that wouldn’t love you,” Taehyung reassured him.

“You’d be surprised, there are lots of people who don’t like me,”

“Because they are dicks or because they don’t know you. I am sure you will blow my parents’ minds, I am their son after all, I am taking after them,” Taehyung chuckled, playing with his freshly dyed blonde hair. It was a surprise for Jeongguk, the idol didn’t know about the change and he couldn’t wait to see his face. He still remembered how he reacted when he saw his freshly dyed silver hair, that night was hard to forget.

“Okay, I guess I’m overreacting, it’s just really important to me,”

“I know, babe, but you’ll be great,” Taehyung smiled, warm feeling filling his chest at the thought of Jeongguk being so serious and nervous about this. He obviously wanted Taehyung’s parents to like him and that was another proof of how much he cared about him.

“I have a surprise for you, you’ll get a reward if you are good tomorrow,” Taehyung said quietly into the phone, voice lower.

“Mm, a surprise and a reward? I am really curious about that,” Taehyung could hear Jeongguk’s smirk in the phone.

“Maybe I’ll let you fuck me in my childhood bedroom with my parents sleeping on the other side of the floor,” Taehyung hummed, rolling onto his stomach on the bed he was lying on.

“Sounds dirty, I like that,”

“I know you do, Mr. J,” Taehyung giggled.

“Just because you drive me so crazy, Harley,” the idol replied with a chuckle.

“Can’t wait to see you,” Taehyung sighed. It was weird how attached he got to Jeongguk. He was seeing him every day for the past couple of weeks so being apart for couple of days felt just wrong.

“No more than me,” Jeongguk smiled.

“Always competitive,” Taehyung rolled his eyes with a laugh. They ended up talking for another hour before they said their goodbyes and went to sleep.

“Should I cook something else? Is this good?” Taehyung’s mother looked at her son nervously.

“Mum, he eats literally everything and even if he didn’t like it, he’s like the most polite person in the world, he’d always say he loves it,” the blonde rolled his eyes. The whole house was upside down. His siblings were excited about meeting the idol and his mother was in her host mode. Only his father was cool and Taehyung was thankful.

“Well sorry but he is your boyfriend, first one you are bringing home so excuse me for making this a big deal,” Mrs. Kim looked at him pointedly: “And he is an idol on top of that, not some college student.”

“Mum, Jeonggukie is great and everything will be just fine,” Taehyung sighed with a smile. It was cute how everyone was freaking out about meeting each other. He was nervous too but in a good way, his parents meeting Jeongguk was a big deal to him.

A bit after six in the evening, Taehyung saw a black car stopping in front of their house. He wanted to run out and jump on Jeongguk and kiss his face off but that was of course impossible. Not that there would be some paps around the house but someone could still see and recognize them. So he waited outside, watching giddily the idol getting out of the car with a mask on. He quickly came over to the door, shuffling nervously little bit. Taehyung chuckled, he was so cute.

Before Jeongguk could knock, he opened the door and pulled him inside, shutting the door behind him quickly. Before Jeongguk could even react, Taehyung was kissing him desperately after couple of days apart.

“Fuck, I missed you,” Taehyung breathed out when they separated. Jeongguk didn’t reply, he was just staring at him with mouth open and Taehyung was confused for a while but then he realized why.

“You are blonde,” Jeongguk got out.

“Surprise,” Taehyung giggled.

“Fuck, are you trying to kill me?” Jeongguk groaned quietly, not wanting Taehyung’s family to hear them. He wrapped an arm around Taehyung’s waist, bringing him closer, looking at him with hungry eyes and speaking with quiet but deep voice: “You look so fucking gorgeous, how am I supposed to play a nice boyfriend now the whole evening when all I want to do is ruin you right now?”

“Well, you have to wait for that,” Taehyung got out breathlessly, his head almost spinning only at the thought. He hummed contently when Jeongguk leaned in for a deep kiss.

“Okay, babe, let’s meet my family,” Taehyung stroked Jeongguk’s hair softly. The idol took off his shoes and jacket. He had black jeans on and a dark blue shirt, hair parted on his forehead and light make-up on. He looked amazing and Taehyung smiled at the thought of Jeongguk making sure he looked good and presentable tonight.

“Okay, let’s go,” Jeongguk took in a deep breath. Taehyung took his hand, intertwining their fingers, squeezing his hand reassuringly as he led him to the living room.

“So, this is Jeongguk,” Taehyung spoke up, looking at his siblings and parents who were waiting there.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, I’ve heard a lot about you,” Jeongguk replied with a smile and a deep bow.

“What a polite man,” Taehyung’s mother smiled: “It’s a pleasure to finally meet you, Jeongguk.”

“Welcome, Jeongguk, we’ve heard a lot about you,” Mr. Kim bowed little bit.

“Oh my god, you are really Jeongguk! I thought Taehyung made it all up,” Taehyung’s sister got out.

“Hey! I am not that crazy!” Taehyung pouted.

“I am a huge fan, god, I can’t believe you are really here,” his sister continued, babbling little bit.

“I see the obsession with me runs in the family,” Jeongguk whispered to Taehyung, making the blonde hit him in the chest lightly.

“Nice to meet you, Jeongguk-ssi,” Taehyung’s younger brother smiled.

“Hyung is alright,” the idol offered with a smile. He wasn’t used to people calling him that since he was spending most of his time around older people but he was getting used to it.

“Okay, I think it’s time to eat,” Mrs. Kim clapped when they all introduced each other. They settled around a big table.

Taehyung saw Jeongguk bouncing his leg under the table so he put a hand on it, stroking it lightly and comfortingly.

“So Jeongguk, tell us something exciting about your work? I suppose everything about your life is exciting though,” Mr. Kim looked at the idol. Jeongguk relaxed little bit, this he could do, talking about his job was safe, there weren’t any uncomfortable or weird questions.

Things were going great, they were just eating and chatting, mostly about Jeongguk’s job but they asked also about his childhood and family and those were things he could easily talk about.

“So, has Tae-oppa annoyed you enough yet on the tour?” Taehyung’s sister looked at the idol with a giggle.

“Hey, I am pleasure to be around!” Taehyung stuck out the tongue at her.

“Well, it’s hard sometimes,” Jeongguk sighed dramatically, making Taehyung gasp in offence, turning to him.

“If I am so annoying, I can always leave,” the blonde raised his eyebrows.

“No, please, don’t, there would be less fun without you,” Jeongguk smiled, patting Taehyung’s hand that was resting on the table. Then he turned to the family: “Tae is great and everyone loves him, he won everyone over quickly.”

“He has that gift,” Taehyung’s mother smiled.

“Yeah, he does,” Jeongguk nodded, looking at Taehyung with a gentle smile.

“Aw, you are cute,” Taehyung’s sister cooed.

“Mind your own business,” Taehyung rolled his eyes but he was smiling.

The dinner was great and everything went smoothly.

“I told you you’d do great, they are already in love with you,” Taehyung leaned closer to Jeongguk, whispering.

“Well, like you said, you take after them, you are in love with me so…” the idol grinned cheekily.

“I am,” the blonde admitted without hesitation.

Mrs. Kim got up to clean the table and Taehyung offered to help her. They took the dishes to the kitchen, loading a dishwasher together.

“You look really happy together,” his mother spoke up nonchalantly.

“Yeah, I am really happy,” Taehyung nodded, biting his lip to prevent himself from smiling.

“I have to admit that I was a bit worried. I was worried that he might be playing with you and that you’d end up with broken heart but…how he looks at you, it convinced me that it is sincere,”

“How does he look at me?”

“Like you mean the whole world to him,” his mother smiled. Taehyung’s heart did a funny flip. He was sure about Jeongguk’s feelings but hearing it from another person’s perspective made him happy.

“I really love him, mum, I am really happy,” Taehyung admitted.

“I can tell that he is happy and loves you too,” the woman reassured him, patting his shoulder: “I am really happy for you, baby. I know that you were always infatuated by him but it was just that platonic affection. But it clearly worked out and you make a nice couple.”

“Thanks, mum,” Taehyung grinned and pulled her into a hug.

“I am gonna steal Jeonggukie for myself,” Taehyung said when he came back to the living room. The idol got up and bowed: “It was nice evening and delicious food, thank you.”

“You’re welcome, it was nice meeting you, Jeongguk,” Mr. Kim smiled warmly. Everyone said their goodbye and then Taehyung led Jeongguk upstairs.

“So this is your childhood room, huh?” Jeongguk smirked when they entered Taehyung’s room. He immediately noticed BTS posters and merch all around.

“Hey, I still lived like here two years ago,” Taehyung snorted.

“Looks like that one is your favourite,” Jeongguk pointed at a big poster of himself right above the bed.

“Yeah, well, I’ve always had kind of a soft spot for him,” the blonde giggled playfully.

“Mm, he looks like a great guy. He must be a catch,” the idol smiled teasingly, stepping closer to the younger.

“Yeah, he is alright,” Taehyung shrugged.

“Just alright, huh? Then he should try harder,”

“I mean, it wouldn’t hurt,” Taehyung chuckled as Jeongguk closed the gap between them and kissed him. His arms immediately flew to wrap around the idol’s neck as he kissed him eagerly back.

“So, how is he doing?” Jeongguk whispered when they separated.

“He’s doing great right now,” Taehyung smiled and gasped when the idol attached his mouth to his neck, kissing it slowly.

“You look breathtaking in the blonde, probably my favourite look on you,” Jeongguk said when he pulled back to look and admire his boyfriends.

“I’m glad you think so,”

“The other day, you promised me a reward if I do well during the dinner. I think I did alright,” Jeongguk raised his eyebrow suggestively.

“Mm, I think you are right, you were amazing, they love you,” Taehyung nodded, biting his lip and leaning closer to whisper in Jeongguk’s ear: “What do you say I’d ride you on my childhood bed where I was touching myself under your poster for years?”

“God,” Jeongguk groaned, feeling arousal shooting up his spine.

“Just be quiet,” Taehyung grinned, pushing the idol so he landed on the bed. He straddled his hips, settling on his lap. Jeongguk’s hands immediately flew to his hips, almost on an instinct by now.

“You’re always the one having trouble to stay quiet, baby boy,” Jeongguk smirked, taking Taehyung by surprise as he flipped them over so he was now hovering over him, lying between his spread legs.

“I thought I was supposed to ride you,” the blonde breathed out, not really minding this position though.

“I wanna have you under me at least for a while, I still need to prepare you,” Jeongguk grinned, surging in for a searing kiss.

“Well, I am not gonna protest,” Taehyung moaned quietly in between the kisses, wrapping his legs around the other’s waist.


The group returned back on tour, going to Japan this time where they had couple of shows in different cities.

Just couple of days after landing, Jeongguk caught a cold. It was nothing serious but it was annoying.

“Fuck, I hate this,” the idol whined, flopping down on the bed after a show.

“It’s just a cold, Gukkie, it’s gonna be okay in couple of days,” Taehyung tried to comfort him.

“I know but it still sucks. I can’t sing properly, my voice sounds horrible. The fans deserve my best performance and I can’t even hit simple notes,”

“You were doing great, you need to take care of yourself and not strain your voice so you can get better soon,” the blonde ruffled his hair gently: “I am gonna make you some tea.”

He got up from the bed, walking over to the electric kettle in the hotel room, preparing the tea not only for Jeongguk but also for himself. When he was done, he went back, putting the mugs on the bedside table. He grabbed the covers and started tugging Jeongguk in.

“Babe, I don’t need your babying,” Jeongguk pouted.

“Now you look like a baby though,” the younger chuckled teasingly: “Come on, let me take care of you for once.”

“I just really hate this. I am not supposed to get sick, we are on tour and I am useless. I am the main vocal for fuck’s sake and I can’t even sing,” the idol groaned in annoyance.

“You are only a human, Gukkie, anyone can get sick. And you are still great, no one is doubting your skills and talent just because of a damn cold, stop beating yourself up, the fans understand,” Taehyung frowned, lying down next to him.

“You should just go sleep to Minjoon, you’d catch it from me,” Jeongguk sighed.

“I will risk that, I wanna be here with you. Cuddles help, you know?” Taehyung smiled, shuffling closer and throwing an leg around the other, who was now tucked under the covers. Jeongguk just sighed, throwing an arm around Taehyung’s shoulders, bringing him closer. Taehyung put his head happily on the idol’s chest, feeling it raise and fall as he was breathing.

“You should go out with someone, Jimin or some staff, whoever, you shouldn’t be locked in here just because of me. You were excited about going to Japan and now you are stuck here. Just go out, see the city and have fun,” Jeongguk spoke up after a while of silence.

“I am just fine here with you. I wanna see those cities with you, Gukkie, we will go out when you feel better,” Taehyung protested. Yeah, it would be nice to go out and see the city but he loved doing those things with Jeongguk so it wasn’t worth it without him.

“Do you feel better?” Taehyung broke the silence after a while when both of them relaxed on the soft mattress.

“Yeah, the cuddles really help,” Jeongguk hummed, pressing his lips to Taehyung’s forehead.

Jeongguk kept his promise and took Taehyung out in couple of days when the cold was almost gone.

“When we’re in Tokyo, I’ll take you for a shopping,” the idol said as they were walking down the street with face masks on. It was a common thing in Japan so they weren’t really suspicious. There was a manager with them but he was keeping his distance to give them some privacy. They walked side by side through the streets of Osaka. It was night but the city was vivid.

“Oh, are you gonna buy me something nice, daddy?” Taehyung snickered teasingly.

“Yeah, only the best for my baby, but only if you’ll behave,” Jeongguk smirked.

“You know I am always good,” the younger smirked as well, leaning closer to say quietly: “I will give you the head of your life.”

“Well, how can I refuse that,” Jeongguk licked his lips but then he cut the game: “But I’m serious, we could go shopping, you could help me to pick something cool to wear. You are our stylist after all.”

“Assistant of stylist,” Taehyung corrected him: “But yeah, shopping would be great, let’s do it.”

They went to have a dinner to a luxury restaurant on a top of a skyscraper with a view on the whole city. The managers booked it for them in advance and they had a small private room with a huge window. Jeongguk laughed when Taehyung ran inside, pressing his face to the cold glass excitedly, eyes sparkling as he was looking down on the night city.

“Seriously, the things I get to see with you,” Taehyung shook his head in disbelieve, humming contently when the idol stepped behind him and wrapped his arms around his waist, putting a chin on his shoulder.

“I like making you happy,” Jeongguk said quietly, pressing a gentle kiss to his shoulder.

“I am really happy, Gukkie, all the time,” Taehyung reassured him. The things couldn’t be better between them, Taehyung felt like on a cloud nine most of the time. He was staring at the lights under them, thinking about what his life has become. Last year around this time, he was just an ordinary college kid with couple of friends, making videos and tweeting about his favourite group and now he was travelling around the world with them, dating his most favourite member. It still felt surreal whenever he thought about it. It all felt too good to be true but whenever he was in Jeongguk’s arms, he knew it was very much real and he was infinitely grateful.

“Come on, let’s eat, the food here is delicious,” Jeongguk broke the silence. Taehyung turned around in his arms, giving him a short but sweet kiss.

“What was that for?” Jeongguk smiled when they separated.

“Does there have to be a reason? We’re dating, you dumbass,” Taehyung laughed but then added: “But it was to say thank you, thank you for doing this for me, for making me happy.”

“You make me happy too so this is the least I can do to give back,” the older cupped his cheek, stroking it with a thumb gently. They were just looking at each other for a while, exchanging emotions through their gazes. Maybe this life was really crazy but it was the best one Taehyung could ever wish for.

Chapter Text

The time in Japan was great, the shows there have always been amazing and Taehyung was happy that Jeongguk was taking him out in every city they were in. They were being super careful so it never happened that someone would recognize or approach them. They were always keeping their distance from each other when they were in public, never showing any affection or skinship, keeping it to the minimum.

Like Jeongguk promised, when they were staying in Tokyo, he took Taehyung out for a shopping on one free evening. Thankfully most of the shops there were opened until late night so they didn’t have to wander around during sunlight.

“Gukkie, you can’t buy this for me, they are too expensive, that’s crazy,” Taehyung protested with a whine. Jeongguk made him try on beautiful Gucci loafers and the blonde agreed just for fun. But when the idol saw his heart eyes as he was admiring the shoes on his feet, he told him he’d buy them for him.

“Tae, we are far from a broke rookie group, you know money isn’t issue for me, so shut up and let me spoil you for once,” Jeongguk looked at him pointedly.

“I just don’t want you to spend your money on me,” the younger pouted.

“I don’t mind spending money on you when I know you like something. Besides, it’s not like I buy expensive-ass stuff for you all the time. You love them, just take them,”

Taehyung bit his lip, watching the shoes, intrigued. He was earning some money from his job, not that much since he had accommodation, food and transport for free but it was still nice pocket money. He couldn’t afford these shoes though, he didn’t want to walk around and spend all of his savings, he wanted to have something when he got back home.

“Okay, just this once,” Taehyung eventually nodded.

They left the shop with a paper bag and a huge smile on Taehyung’s face. Jeongguk decided that the money was worth it.

“Come on, I wanna check out some clothes, you are gonna help me,” the idol dragged the other to another store. He wasn’t spending much on clothing like some other members but he liked fashion as well and he hasn’t bought anything for a while so this was a perfect opportunity.

They spent so much time in the store, walking around and picking clothes for Jeongguk to try on. Taehyung always ran away somewhere and came back with a piece, usually in darker colours since he knew the idol preferred it. He was excited to be helping him with the shopping, he loved fashion and he never cared if it was for him or someone else. Plus it was a nice thought that Jeongguk would be wearing something he picked for him. Tonight, the idol was wearing the jacket he made for him for the Christmas. He was wearing it quite often and Taehyung couldn’t believe how much he loved it. Even fans were trying to figure out what brand the jacket was, they noticed the brand V on it but they couldn’t figure out what it was, obviously, because Taehyung wasn’t any famous designer.

Jeongguk was in a dressing room while Taehyung waited outside. He liked these fancy shops, the equipment was always so nice and the couch he was sitting on was really comfy.

The idol walked out after couple of minutes to show off to the younger. He still had his black skinny jeans on but now he had new slightly sheer black shirt on along with a black jacket.

Taehyung smiled, getting up and walking to him. He adjusted the jacket on Jeongguk’s chest little bit, hands lingering there for couple of seconds.

“I’d say you should buy some different colour sometimes but you just look so damn hot in black,” Taehyung chuckled with a small smirk.

“I know, that’s why I’m wearing it,” Jeongguk wiggled his eyebrows: “So what do you think?”

“You should definitely buy it, the pieces are nice, the materials too and it fits you perfectly,” Taehyung smiled, receiving a smile in return.

“But why am I surprised, with your physique you can never really lose,” the younger added with a sly grin.

“Look who’s talking, you can wear anything that most of people would never dare to and always look perfect,” Jeongguk hummed.

“Come on, let’s buy this and let’s get out of here, I wanna walk around the city for a while,” Taehyung nudged Jeongguk to the side.

They were walking for two more hours with a manager couple of feet behind them. Taehyung really wished they could just hold hands but at the same time, he really didn’t care, this was perfect enough, he was happy they could still experience somehow normal dates.


The tour went on and it was couple of last days in Japan left. Taehyung and Jeongguk made plans together, basically just agreeing on a small date in the idol’s hotel room which was basically their normal evening.

But then Minjoon came to Taehyung, asking to hang out with him.

“I already made plans with Gukkie,” Taehyung bit his lip.

“Oh, come on, you are together all the time. Come on, we haven’t hung out for so long. We will just be in the room you are supposed to share with me, eat something and maybe have couple of drinks, what do you say?” the security guard looked at him pleadingly. Taehyung bit his lip, he felt kinda bed for neglecting Minjoon lately, they’ve been friends and it was true that he was spending lots of time with Jeongguk for the past couple of weeks.

“Okay, I’ll talk to him, I’m sure he’ll understand,” Taehyung nodded. Jeongguk was toning down his jealously lately but he was still a bit nervous about asking.

When a show ended, Taehyung told Jeongguk about the change of plans.

“I was looking forward to the night,” the idol pouted.

“I know, baby, me too but we can always do it tomorrow, mm?” Taehyung smiled.

“Come on, Jeongguk, you can’t keep him only to yourself, share a little,” Minjoon shimmied in and Taehyung cursed under his breath. He already convinced Jeongguk but he had a feeling that the comment would rile him up and he was right.

“Sorry, I do not share,” Jeongguk glared at the guy.

“Oh, Gukkie, he’s just kidding, we are just gonna hang out,” Taehyung laughed.

“Yeah, it’s not like he’s gonna suck my dick or something,” Minjoon replied with a smirk. Jeongguk didn’t miss that he licked his lips and he lost it. That fucking prick was getting on his nerves.

“I changed my mind, you can’t be with him,” the idol turned to his boyfriend.

“Can’t be with him? I don’t think you decide for me what I can or can’t do,” Taehyung glared at him. Minjoon was just joking and Jeongguk was being an asshole again, he didn’t like it.

“He obviously wants to get you in his bed!” Jeongguk exclaimed, staring furiously at Minjoon.

“You are ridiculous, seriously,” Taehyung frowned: “You know what? Go to hell. I am gonna be with Minjoon tonight and have a nice evening, I suddenly don’t wanna be with your jealous ass.”

“Of course, go!” Jeongguk snapped, turning around angrily. Taehyung opened his mouth to say something but then he just shook his head and left the dressing room with the security guard.

Jeongguk turned around in time to see Minjoon looking over his shoulder with a sly smirk. He had to gather all his strength not to jump at him and punch him. He just knew the guy had bad intensions and he was suddenly really nervous about Taehyung being alone with him.

Jeongguk kicked the door closed behind him when he got to the hotel. He was angry, frustrated and worried. He just knew that Minjoon wanted Taehyung and he was pissed off that no one else was seeing it. Everyone thought he was just jealous dumbass but he just had this feeling in his gut.

He was scared of losing Taehyung. He never felt anything similar to another person and it was kinda scary of how attached he got to him in just couple of months but he was just so damn happy with him and the thought of losing him to someone else was making his skin crawl.

He had an urge to go to see them, drag Taehyung out of there and lock him in the safety of his own room but he knew that would be a dick move. He didn’t want to hold Taehyung back, he didn’t want to be an overly possessive boyfriend, he wanted to give the younger his space, knowing that if he was acting like a douchebag, he’d lose him sooner or later.

Taehyung was upset because of the little fight but Minjoon was doing a good job distracting him. They were just chatting, they ordered a room service and Minjoon opened a bottle of soju that he brought with him from Korea.

“Jeongguk has some serious issues, he is really possessive,” Minjoon changed the topic from video games.

“He’s just a bit impulsive and protective, I guess,” Taehyung sighed, still protecting his boyfriend.

“It’s a toxic relationship, Tae, you can’t go on like this forever,”

“It’s far from toxic,” Taehyung rolled his eyes: “He treats me well, he just gets angry and jealous sometimes but that is what happens in relationships.”

Minjoon dismissed the topic, pouring Taehyung another shot. He was watching the younger getting slowly wasted, waiting for the perfect opportunity.

They were chatting and they somehow ended up sitting on the same bed. Taehyung was lying on his stomach, giggling like crazy because of some stupidity.

“I think you should try a different dick than idol one, let me tell you,” the security guard laughed.

“Tried lots of normal dicks but the idol one has been the best so far,” Taehyung chuckled. There were some little problems and imperfections in his and Jeongguk’s relationship but the sex life wasn’t one of them. Even after all these months of being together, they were still hungry for each other, never backing down from trying something new together and the frequency was good too. They usually had sex at least twice or thrice a week.

“Well, there is one normal dick you haven’t tried yet, I think you’d be blown away,” Minjoon said quietly, gazing Taehyung with eyes glossy with an alcohol.

“Maybe you are overestimating yourself,” Taehyung laughed, knowing what the other was hinting at, shrugging it off as an innocent teasing.

He got up to go for another bottle to the fridge and when he turned around, he was a bit startled to find out that Minjoon was standing right in front of him.

“You can be enjoying your little fairytale now but how longs is it gonna last? Jeongguk is either gonna get tired of you and go back to fucking fans or you will get tired of the constant sneaking, not being able to be with him in public,” Minjoon looked down at him with dark eyes. Then he stepped closer, making Taehyung shuffle uncomfortably.

“Your relationship has no future, you know that someone normal could give you more than him,” the older continued, bringing his hand up to Taehyung’s hip, squeezing it. The blonde was frozen in place, completely taken by surprise, not processing what was happening.

“You’d be much happier with me, Taehyung, Jeongguk is just a spoiled brat who is used to having everything served to him. And I could show you that there is one dick that can do better job than his,” Minjoon said with sparkles in his eyes, suddenly gripping Taehyung’s ass with both hands, groping it. Taehyung shrieked, putting both hands on the other’s chest, trying to keep some distance between them.

“He wouldn’t even have to find out what happened in this room,” Minjoon whispered, pulling Taehyung closer to himself.

“Let me go, Minjoon,” Taehyung frowned, suddenly alerted. The older just chuckled, squeezing his ass more. Taehyung started struggling, suddenly afraid.

“Stop it, Minjoon,” Taehyung protested, squirming in his arms but the older was stronger: “I don’t want you like this, stop it!”

“Come on, Tae, I know you want it,” the security guard smirked, his hands running up and down Taehyung’s sides and back as he was dragging him to the bed.

“Stop it!” the blonde cried out desperately and dread filled him when his back hit the mattress and the older landed on top of him. Before he could process what was happening, there were hard lips on his. He couldn’t breathe for a moment, completely shocked as he was squirming under the other.

He somehow gathered his senses and strength, biting Minjoon hard in his lower lip.

“You fucker, that hurt!” the older groaned. Taehyung just glared at him, shoving him to the chest as hard as he could so the older rolled off of him.

He quickly got up, storming out of the room, not looking back. He felt tears pooling in his eyes as he was almost running through the hallway towards one door where he knew his safety was.

Jeongguk jumped in surprise when he heard a banging on the door. He wasn’t sleeping yet but it was already after midnight so a visit this late was unexpected.

He went to the door and when he opened it, his heart sunk. He forgot all about his previous anger or insecurities as soon as he saw Taehyung sniffing, tears rolling down his face. The younger surged forward, crushing his body against him. Jeongguk’s arms automatically wrapped around him, he closed the door and led the blonde inside.

“Baby, what happened?” Jeongguk asked urgently.

“I am so sorry, Gukkie,” Taehyung sobbed out, struggling to catch his breath.

“Shh, Tae, just calm down, okay?” the older whispered, hugging him tighter. He could feel Taehyung shake slightly in his arms and he knew he needed to calm down first to speak coherently. It took couple of minutes for Taehyung to finally calm down and breath steadily.

“I am so sorry, Gukkie, you were right the whole time,” the blonde pulled back to look at the other with red eyes.

“Right about what?” the idol frowned confusedly.

“I am so sorry, I couldn’t do anything, I was so surprised and he threw himself at me and I swear I didn’t kiss him back and-“ the younger was babbling, new tears threatening to spill out.

“Wait what?” Jeongguk was staring at him.

“Minjoon, he…he was acting weird and we were drinking and then he started touching me and-and I was surprised and then he threw me on the bed and kissed me and-“ Taehyung burst in new tears: “I bit him and shoved him back and ran away. I am so sorry, I didn’t want to cheat on you.”

Taehyung started sobbing and shaking again. He was so scared that he’d lose Jeongguk, he was shaken by what happened just couple of minutes ago and he was angry with himself for not seeing it before. He always blamed Jeongguk for overreacting and being jealous, while he saw it this whole time.

“Hey, baby, hey, calm down,” Jeongguk cupped his cheeks, making him look at him: “I am not mad at you, okay? You didn’t cheat on me, he forced himself on you and you could do nothing.”

“But I was always such an asshole, I should’ve listened to you,” the younger sniffled.

“You believed he was your friend and sometimes I was really overreacting, it’s not your fault okay?” the idol reassured him and then looked at him worriedly: “Are you okay? Did he hurt you?”

“No, I ran away before he could do anything,” Taehyung reassured him, burying his face in Jeongguk’s shoulder, clinging to him for dear life. Everything in Jeongguk was boiling. He wanted nothing more than to run after that fucker and beat the shit out of him but an urge to be with Taehyung and comfort him was stronger right now. The younger was shaken and he needed him so that was his priority now.

“Come on, babe, let’s go to sleep, okay? It’s gonna be okay, I promise I am not mad at you,” the idol pressed a kiss to his temple, leading them slowly to the bed. He undressed Taehyung from his clothes so he was only in his boxers. The idol was already in his sleeping pants, usually sleeping shirtless so he lied them down and cuddled the younger, whispering reassurances and comforting words to him until he felt his relax.

“I love you, Gukkie,” Taehyung got out quietly into the darkness of the room.

“I love you too, Tae,” Jeongguk replied with a smile.

“I didn’t like it when he touched me, I don’t want anyone else but you, I am sorry,”

“I know, angel, stop apologizing, it’s not your fault,” Jeongguk hugged him tighter.

“I don’t know what I’d do if I lost you,” Taehyung peeped, burying his face in the idol’s chest.

“You are not gonna lose me, baby,” Jeongguk reassured him, pressing a kiss to the crown of his head: “Now go to sleep.”

Jeongguk kept rubbing Taehyung’s back soothingly, humming a low melody under his breath until he felt the other’s steady breathing against his bare skin.

Taehyung woke up when the sun was only raising. The events of last night came to him immediately, making him almost shudder but feeling the heat of Jeongguk’s body behind him, as the older was spooning him, was making him feel better.

He felt really stupid for underestimating Minjoon like that and he felt horrible for all those times he blamed Jeongguk for being jealous for no reason. The idol has seen it all this time but he kept brushing it off, picking up fights with him.

“Hey, baby,” a raspy morning voice brought him back from his thoughts. No matter how many times Taehyung’s heard the sound, it never ceased to send shivers down his spine.

“Morning, Gukkie,” Taehyung spoke up, his voice raspy too.

“How do you feel?” Jeongguk asked, pressing a gentle kiss to the back of his neck.

“Really good now,” the blonde admitted, pressing his back closer to Jeongguk’s chest. He felt the idol chuckle through his back as the hold around his waist tightened.

“I am sorry again, if I was listening to you, this wouldn’t have to happen. You never trusted Minjoon and I was blaming you for overreacting,” Taehyung spoke up after a while of silence, guilty.

“I already told you that I am not mad,” Jeongguk interrupted him before he could continue: “I am just happy that you are okay and that the fucker didn’t hurt you or something.”

They fell into a comfortable silence for a while before the idol broke it.

“I am gonna kill him,” Jeongguk grumbled, shuffling little bit. He was seeing red when he imagined what happened last night. If he was there, if he walked in at that moment the fucker attacked Taehyung, he’d lose his shit.

 “That can wait, just stay here with me for a while,” Taehyung whispered, gripping Jeongguk’s hands that were resting on his stomach. That made the idol melt immediately.

“Of course, love,” Jeongguk murmured, pressing gentle kisses to his shoulders and neck. They were just lying there lazily, pressed together as the idol continued kissing the blonde’s skin. Taehyung closed his eyes, smiling. He loved these lazy mornings. It sucked waking up early but that always meant they had time before having to leave the room because of their responsibilities. Just few minutes ago, he saw on the bedside table that it was only a bit before seven, knowing that they didn’t have to leave bed for at least another hour today.

Jeongguk’s kisses got more urgent after a while. They were still slow and sensual but they were different. Taehyung pressed himself even closer to him, pushing his ass out little bit so it was sitting directly against the idol’s crotch.

Taehyung let out a shaky breath when one of Jeongguk’s hands slowly moved down his stomach and stopped at his crotch, palming him through the briefs. Taehyung’s gripped Jeongguk’s other hand that was still on his stomach, intertwining their fingers as the idol was slowly working him up.

The blonde moaned quietly as the idol’s hand pressed harder to his crotch and his hips instinctively flew up, seeking more friction. His eyes were still closed and he was just fully focusing on the pleasure.

Jeongguk started biting and sucking gently on his shoulders and neck, rolling his hips forward right against Taehyung’s ass.

“Gukkie,” Taehyung got out desperately. A breath caught in his throat as Jeongguk slipped his hand into his boxers, wrapping fingers around his hardening cock. He could feel the outline of Jeongguk’s erection against his ass, making him feel needier. He absolutely loved these moments. They didn’t do it often, their sex was usually fast, hard and passionate because they both loved it like that. But sometimes there were these tender moments that Taehyung could only describe as love making and he loved it.

“Gukkie, do something,” the younger whined. The hand on his cock felt amazing but he needed more than that.

“I’ve got you, baby,” Jeongguk hummed, pressing a kiss to his nape before he pulled out the hand from his boxers and stretched out over Taehyung to reach the bedside table. He got out a bottle of lube but before he could resume his previous position behind Taehyung, a hand on his cheek stopped him and then there were soft lips against his. He sighed contently into the kiss as their tongues were dancing together slowly.

“Gonna take care of you, angel,” the idol whispered against Taehyung’s lips, pecking them one last time before he went to his previous position of lying behind him. He slipped down first Taehyung’s boxers and then his pants so they were both naked. He could feel the blonde’s body almost burning against him and that only gave him bigger determination to please him.

 He coated his fingers with the slick substance and without pulling his chest from Taehyung’s back, he sneaked his hand between their bodies and pressed the fingers to Taehyung’s entrance, circling it gently for a while.

His other hand was still on Taehyung’s stomach and the younger tightened his hold around it, whimpering quietly. Jeongguk could never get tired of the sweet sounds Taehyung was making.

Jeongguk stretched Taehyung slowly with his fingers, one by one. They were usually too hungry for a long foreplay but at times like these, they were both enjoying it. The idol was kissing Taehyung’s neck and shoulders while he was teasing him and stretching him slowly, brushing occasionally over his prostate, making him moan.

“Please, Gukkie,” Taehyung whined impatiently, feeling the heat pooling in his stomach.

“What do you want, baby?” Jeongguk asked quietly, bending over the other’s shoulder to kiss him deeply.

Taehyung cupped his cheek when they separated, the angle was awkward but at the same time perfect and intimate.

“Make love to me,” the blonde whispered, making the other smile.

“Whatever you want,” Jeongguk pecked his lips couple of times before he pulled back, going back to the previous position of spooning the younger. He coated his painfully hard cock, teasing the tip over the other’s entrance until he was whimpering impatiently. So he slowly sunk into him.

Taehyung threw his head back with a quiet moan as he was filled. Jeongguk wrapped both of his arms around him, their hands finding each other and fingers intertwining.

The idol started rolling his hips slowly, going deeper and deeper with each thrust. Taehyung’s eyes were closed, moans and whimpers falling from his parted lips as the other fucked him gently. Yes, he really liked the lazy mornings.

Taehyung’s fingers tightened around Jeongguk’s and he clenched around him when the tip of his cock pressed against his prostate. Jeongguk continued to roll his hips slowly, hip bones completely pressed against Taehyung’s ass, his cock applying a constant pressure to the tweet spot.

“Fuck, Gukkie,” Taehyung moaned brokenly, his body pressing even closer to the other until it almost felt like they were sharing the same body.

Jeongguk kissed his neck, sneaking one hand down between his legs, wrapping it around his leaking, heavy cock, jerking him off slowly. Taehyung felt the pleasure creeping on him slowly but intensively and his whole body started shaking in Jeongguk’s arms.

Jeongguk was surprisingly the first one to trip over the edge, hips suddenly stuttering. A groan escaped his lips as he pressed his face to Taehyung’s nape, burying himself deep inside and soon Taehyung felt the familiar wetness filling him. That threw him over the edge as fell, his body trembled as thick white ropes decorated Jeongguk’s hand.

They were both panting for a while as Jeongguk was gently caressing Taehyung’s thigh, kissing his shoulders.

This was it, this was the touch that could make Taehyung tremble and go weak. No one else could give him that and he didn’t want to.

They drove to a TV station where BTS had an interview together. They stepped inside the dressing room, hand in hand, both in a good mood.

But then Jeongguk spotted him and the good mood was instantly gone. The hold around Taehyung’s fingers tightened and his jaw clenched as he spotted Minjoon chatting with Hoseok. He could clearly see his slightly red and swollen bottom lip where Taehyung bit him and that was the last straw.

“Gukkie, don’t!” Taehyung tried to stop him, grabbing his wrist but the idol shrugged his hand, storming to the security guard. Before anyone could process anything, Jeongguk’s fist connected with Minjoon’s jaw.

The security guard cried out in pain. Jeongguk grunted, his knuckles hurt but he was flooded with adrenaline and he was beyond pissed off.

“I swear to god if you ever touch him again, you motherfucker!” the idol roared, glaring at the guy who was now holding the side of his face.

“He asked for it,” Minjoon shrugged with a smirk, making Jeongguk surge forward but two pairs of hands stopped him.

“You fucking piece of shit!” Jeongguk yelled, trying to escape Namjoon’s and Hoseok’s hold.

“What happened?” Jimin snapped from his shock, looking between Jeongguk, Minjoon and Taehyung.

“This fucker forced himself on Tae yesterday! He got him drunk and kissed him!” the maknae explained angrily.

“What?!” Seokjin gasped.

“Is it true?” Namjoon looked at Taehyung. The younger nodded with a vulnerable expression.

“I don’t want him around Tae or us,” Jeongguk looked at the leader.

“We will do something about it, don’t worry,” Namjoon promised.

“Gukkie, it’s okay,” Taehyung came to the idol, rubbing his back soothingly. Jeongguk was panting but he was calming down.

The managers started immediately investigating the whole thing. They talked to Taehyung and Jeongguk about everything. Minjoon denied everything but the injury on his lip gave him away, even though he tried to come up with some stupid lie.

He was sent away immediately. Managers promised to talk about the whole thing with Bang-PD, promising that there would be some consequences for Minjoon’s assault.

Only when the guy left, Jeongguk and Taehyung could finally breathe again.

Chapter Text

The group had a small break before continuing the world tour in South America. So everyone used that to go back to Korea for a week.

Taehyung was excited to see his friends and family. Even though he had a blast travelling the world with his favourite group and the best boyfriend, he missed everyone a lot.

He decided to spend a day in Seoul to meet BamBam and some other friends before going to Daegu for couple of days. Jeongguk decided to go right to Busan because the group had some responsibilities in Seoul later that week. He couldn’t believe how damn hard it was to say goodbye to the idol, they were seeing each other every damn day for god’s sake, he could go couple of days without him.

“Hey, man, looking good!” BamBam’s loud voice greeted Taehyung when he got out of the cab in front of a bar he was meeting his friends.

“B, how is it going?” Taehyung grinned happily, pulling his best friend into a tight hug. He pulled back after a while, inspecting his friends freshly dyed platinum blonde hair: “Interesting colour choice.”

“You know me always up for a change,” the other grinned: “I am good but I have really nothing to talk about, my life is boring as usual, you have some interesting shit to talk about!”

“We literally text and call all the time,” Taehyung deadpanned.

“Okay, yeah, I guess I know all the important stuff,” BamBam nodded and then lowered his voice: “What about that asshole that assaulted you?”

“Don’t have many news, I know the company is suing him or something,” Taehyung shrugged. It’s been around month since the accident with Minjoon and he just wanted to forget about it. He had Jeongguk and the other boys and staff members by his side. The worst thing about the whole situation was that he thought Minjoon was his friend. It really hurt him.

“Well, we can’t talk about much stuff in front of the others,” the blonde pointed out. Obviously no one else knew about Taehyung and Jeongguk so it wasn’t like he could talk openly about stuff in front of his other friends. But he already got used to it. Not that he’d be too happy about it, he was dying to tell everyone about his awesome, hot, famous boyfriend but he knew what he was getting himself into when he started daring an idol.

“Don’t worry, we will hang out just the two of us and talk about it more,” Taehyung reassured him and they stepped inside the bar together.

It was nice to see everyone. BamBam was really the only close friend Taehyung had but there were other two guys and two girls that he was hanging out with quite a lot before he left so it was nice talking to them. Obviously, even though none of them was really a huge fan of BTS, all they wanted to talk about was the group and the life on the tour and the work. Taehyung was talking about stuff, careful not to give anything important away.

“So, Tae, you told us something about the group and I get it that you can’t really share anything, you are probably under some contract,” Jisoo looked at her friend: “But what about those rumours about you and Jeongguk?”

Taehyung nearly choked on the drink he just sipped on but he held himself. He had to be professional now, he was doing well so far, he couldn’t reveal anything under any circumstances.

“Yeah, those rumours that the two of you are dating, that’s something!” Bogum jumped into the conversation with a chuckle.

“Crazy, right?” Taehyung laughed, staying as nonchalant as he could be.

“Yeah, I mean who in their right mind would want to date your lame ass,” Bogum grinned teasingly and Taehyung relaxed. It was just stupid teasing, something he was very familiar with from his friends.

“Jeongguk or anyone else would be lucky to have our Tae,” BamBam stood up for his friend. Taehyung gave him a subtle, grateful smile.

“I think it’s the other way around, anyone would be lucky to date Jeongguk or any of the guys, they are all great people and also hot as fuck, even more in person, believe me,” Taehyung laughed. Well, he wasn’t joking about that, he just didn’t mention that he was in reality that one lucky motherfucker.

“Yeah, that’s true but honestly, I wouldn’t date any of them for anything,” Jisoo giggled.

“Why’s that?” BamBam frowned.

“I mean, it has to be hard to date an idol, their life is crazy, they are always busy and under the radar, surrounded by paps and fans. It must be really intense, only an idiot would date them,” Jisoo explained. Taehyung felt a pang in his chest. Not because he’d be hurt by her words but because they kinda hit home. Dating an idol was indeed not easy.

“True, all the hate and shit. I mean, Tae, you know how that feels, right?” Mia, who was silent until now, spoke up.

“W-what do you mean?” Taehyung gasped, suddenly nervous.

“Well, the rumours about you and Jeongguk. It was pretty intense on the internet, you got a lot of hate for it,” the girl smiled at him sympathetically.

“Yeah, well…” Taehyung took a breath, this topic was still sensitive for him: “Some people were real assholes but…you always meet those kinds of people. It was nothing compared to what the boys have to deal with on like daily basis.”

“I suppose that’s true,” Jisoo nodded.

“Still, I am with Jisoo on this one, dating an idol would be just madness. Good thing that you just work for them and they are only rumours,” Bogum patted his back.

“Yeah…good thing indeed,” Taehyung mumbled, fingers uncomfortably tightening around the glass.

“Hey, let’s go hit some club!” BamBam exclaimed, noticing his friend’s discomfort and changing the topic. The others agreed excitedly, missing Taehyung giving the blonde a grateful smile.

All the way to the club, Taehyung was pensive. The others were right, only an idiot would date an idol, it was really hard. But he was happy with Jeongguk and with his life right now. He got to do a great job and he became friends with his idols. He was happy, only sometimes like now, it was really damn hard to remember that.


Taehyung went to Daegu for couple of days to spend some time with his family. He really missed them even before when he moved to study in Seoul but now it was even worse.

They had a great time together but he had to come back because everyone was leaving for South America in just two days.

He spent hours in train but he took a book with him so it was fine. He didn’t have that much time to read lately so it was really nice to just sit and immerse himself into a fictional word, not thinking about the real one.

Even before he got home from the train station, an uneasy feeling settled in his stomach. It was like he felt something happened.

And he was right.

He ate and took a shower after the journey, settling on his bed. He exchanged couple of texts with Jeongguk who was busy with work the whole day. He pouted when the idol texted him that he was most likely not able to make it tonight so Taehyung had to wait until the next day to see him but it was just couple more hours so he could make it.

For some reason his hand was shaking when he clicked on the twitter app, that uneasy feeling settling in his stomach once again.

Hundreds of notifications popped up along with hundreds of messages. He felt an urge to throw the phone over the room, panicking. He just knew some shitstorm was going on. His eyes flickered to the trends and his heart nearly stopped beating when he saw his and Jeongguk’s name there.

This was it. It was out, something leaked. The panic kicked off, it was suddenly harder to breathe, anxiety filling him. But he still forced himself to click on the trend to see what happened. He was scared but he had to know what was going on.

Literally thousands of tweets popped up. Thousands of tweets, showing couple of the same photos. Photos of him and Jeongguk from when they went shopping in Tokyo. They were obviously pap photos, quite a high quality and some online magazine just decided to release them.

There wasn’t really anything compromising on those photos but it was the fact itself that it was him and Jeongguk, just walking around the city.

He knew he should just close the app but he was a masochist. He started going through the tweets. Most people weren’t really making a big deal of it, shrugging it off as the two of them just being friends. Some tweets were actually very sweet, cooing over them, calling them cute or handsome and even shipping them.

But then there were those tweets. The kind that Taehyung was already familiar with and that was making his stomach twist in the worst way possible.

There was one tweet with two photos. Both were taken inside a store, showing Taehyung’s hands on Jeongguk’s chest as he was adjusting his clothes. The second photo was from the same situation, only now they were looking at each other. In other situation, he’d coo over how cute and loved up they looked.

But that was the problem.

The person who posted this tweet was using rather strong and homophobic language, saying the usual stuff about unstanning BTS if Jeongguk was gay.

And then it just went downhill. It was like a poison, Taehyung was ignoring those neutral or positive tweets, looking only for those ugly ones. Every tweet was like a prick to his heart and it hit him once again with full force. People hated the idea of him and Jeongguk together, they were hating on him, they were hating on Jeongguk and they were hating on the whole group.

He didn’t dare to click on his notifications, he didn’t want to see his mentions or messages, knowing it’d be just too much.

He put down the phone, curling into himself on the bed as tears started streaming down his face. He felt so fucking stupid, once again he was crying like a baby because of people he didn’t know. He wanted to be strong, to not care, like Jeongguk was teaching him but he just couldn’t. It was too hard, everything just came crushing down on him.

He didn’t even realize that he fell asleep until a knocking on the door woke him up. He was confused and disoriented, stumbling to the door without second thought. He felt his face was puffy from the sleep and previous crying.

He was surprised when he opened the door to see Jeongguk.

“Hey, baby,” Jeongguk breathed out, slipped inside, closed the door behind himself and pulled the younger into a hug.

Taehyung melted against him instantly, burying his face into the crook of the idol’s neck.

“What are you doing here?” Taehyung mumbled, voice thick and raspy.

“I had to come after I saw what’s happening,” Jeongguk explained, caressing his hair gently: “We were busy the whole day so none of us was on social media but then one of our managers came and told us what happened. I’d come earlier but we had to finish the work.”

“You didn’t have to,” the younger sniffled, feeling guilty.

“Of course I did,” Jeongguk frowned, pulling Taehyung away so he could look at him. His frown deepened when he took in his puffy face, knowing he cried.

“I am so sorry,” Taehyung choked out.

“What are you sorry for?”

“They are talking about us and about you and the group again because of our stupid date and I didn’t want to read those tweets and cry like a baby and-“ the younger babbled.

“Hey, stop it!” the idol interrupted him: “It wasn’t a stupid date and it isn’t because of you. They are just stupid photos, nothing suspicious, we were just out, the company will take care of it, okay?”

“I hate it, Gukkie,” a sob ripped through Taehyung’s throat, collapsing against the other and clinging to him: “I hate those tweets, I hate that they talk like that about us and about the group and-…I wanna be strong like you want me to be but I can’t.”

“Hey, it’s alright, love,” Jeongguk whispered: “You don’t have to be strong, it’s okay to feel shitty, it’s okay to cry, that doesn’t make you weak.”

“Are you gonna leave?” Taehyung pulled back with a childish pout. He knew he was being clingy but he couldn’t help it.

“I’m staying if you want me to,” the older smiled.

“Please, stay,” Taehyung nodded.

“I will,” Jeongguk hugged him tighter.

God, Taehyung didn’t know what he’d do without him. He was his rock, he could always bring him back, he could always make it better.

“I need you,” the younger peeped, burying his face into the crook of Jeongguk’s neck again in embarrassment.

“And I am here,” Jeongguk reassured him, tightening his arms around him even more. The hold was almost suffocating but in the best way possible, that was what Taehyung needed right now.


Before BTS left on tour, Taehyung and Jeongguk had a meeting with Bang-PD and the managers to figure out how to clean up the mess. No one was thankfully blaming them for anything, they were allowed to go on dates and they reassured them that it wasn’t such a big deal since they didn’t do anything suspicious.

The day before they left on tour, Taehyung settled behind his desk, turning the camera on. They gave him a blessing to make a video on YouTube to deny the rumours in a subtle way. He was really damn nervous that he’d fuck it up but he was going to edit the video so if something slipped, he could just cut it out.

“Hey, it’s TaeTae,” the blonde started, trying to look nonchalant and relaxed as always.

“I’ve received lots of tweets and messages in the past couple of days so I thought it was better to make a video instead of replying to them one by one,” he started: “You obviously understand that I can´t go into details since I now work for BTS, I have to be discreet but I got a blessing for this from BigHit so there shouldn’t be any sniper trying to take me down.”

Making jokes was a good way to start.

“I’ve been a fan of BTS for years and you know how much time and support I’ve dedicated to them. I already made a video about how I started working for them so I am not gonna talk about it again but it was literally dream come true for me,” he continued: “We all know that the guys are really nice and since I am a stylist assistant, I work with them a lot. At the beginning it was mostly just work, but you all know that the boys have a good relationship with all their staff members so it didn’t really take that much time for us to start talking. I mean, I am pretty much the same age as them and they are nice and humble. I wouldn’t say we are super close but throughout the months we became friends.”

If only people knew how literally close he was with Jeongguk on a regular basis – he snickered to himself but remained composed on the outside.

“I get on really well with all of them, especially Jeongguk-hyung and Jimin-hyung, since they are only a bit older than me, I guess. So we hang out sometimes and it wasn’t the first time I went out with one or more of them, it just happened that this time there were some paps around. I don’t know what to tell you, me and Jeongguk just went shopping. You know I love fashion, so shopping is like my favourite activity and Jeongguk asked me to help him pick something,” Taehyung shrugged.

“I’ve been a part of this fandom for years so I know how armies read into everything but I can assure you that there is nothing going on between me and Jeongguk. We are not together,” he looked straight into the camera when he said that. His stomach was tight, he didn’t like lying directly like that but there was really no other option. If people saw that he was serious about it, not walking around, they’d more likely take him seriously.

“Like don’t get me wrong, it’s hella fluttering that some of you actually think that I’d have a chance with Jeongguk because…well, he’s Jeongguk,” he laughed to brighten up the atmosphere but then he got more serious.

“I have nothing else to tell you, I know some of you wouldn’t believe me even if I did two hours long video so it really doesn’t matter,” he sighed and then looked straight in the camera: “Just please, guys, don’t send hate to the boys. You know I’ve always preached kindness and support and it hurts me to see the hate being sent to Jeongguk and the group because of me. We are here because we love them and they don’t deserve any hate.”

Well, at least he was sincere about that. Honestly, that was the worst thing about this whole mess. Of course, reading the insults coming his way wasn’t nice but he hated the most the hate that the boys and Jeongguk were getting and it hurt him to know it was because of him.

“Let’s just be respectful towards one another. The guys treat us with love and respect so let’s do the same, okay?” Taehyung concluded the video: “Thank you for paying attention and thank you to all of you who send me love and support, it always means a lot.”

After smiling and waving at the camera, he turned it off. He really didn’t want to work now but he had to release the video as soon as possible. Thankfully he hasn’t talked for that long so the editing should be easy.

He uploaded the video an hour later but he turned off his laptop. He was in no mood to read comments because he knew that no matter what he does or says, there will still be those hateful ones.


“I just don’t like it, it seems so forced,” Jeongguk grumbled.

“Are you jealous, baby?” Taehyung snickered mockingly, adjusting the jacket he just put on.

“Of course not, you are just going out with Jimin,” the older snorted.

“Gukkie, I don’t mind doing this. It makes sense and it’s smart. If people will see that I am hanging out with also other members, the rumours about me and you will stop,” Taehyung came over to him, rubbing his biceps soothingly.

“Yeah, yeah, I know but…I just hate that they are using you for stunts,” Jeongguk sighed.

“Well, going out with Jimin and letting some pap take couple of photos of us will ensure us more dates in the future. Otherwise we couldn’t even go out without people making big deal of it. Besides, it’s not like me and Jimin would be enemies or something, I like him and spending some time with him will be nice,” the younger reassured him that he didn’t really mind. One of the managers came up with this idea and even though Taehyung wasn’t happy that his photos will be all over the internet again, it was actually really smart. If people see he is hanging out with the other members as well, they will stop being suspicious about him and Jeongguk.

“Okay,” Jeongguk nodded eventually.

“Don’t worry, Jeonggukie, I am gonna give you lots of kisses and cuddles when I come back,” Taehyung giggled, pecking the other’s lips softly.

“Just kisses and cuddles?” Jeongguk smirked, hand sliding to Taehyung’s ass and squeezing it lightly.

“Depends if you’ll be patient waiting for me,” Taehyung breathed out, suddenly not so happy about going out. He’d rather stayed in the hotel room with the idol.

“You know I am anything but patient when it comes to you, baby boy,” Jeongguk grinned teasingly, planting few hot kisses over Taehyung’s jaw.

“Come on, Gukkie, I really have to go,” Taehyung whined but he did really nothing to push the other away.

“What’s stopping you?” Jeongguk mumbled against his neck where he just started kissing him.

“You, you evil bastard,” Taehyung groaned, forcing himself to push Jeongguk away from him.

“Okay, sorry, just go,” the older laughed, saying goodbye to Taehyung but not before he pulled him in for a deep, breath-taking kiss.

Half an hour later, Taehyung was strolling through Santiago streets in Chile with Jimin. It was already late evening and his eyes were shining with excitement as he was watching the shops, restaurants and people. It was fascinating to see a new place and new culture, that was honestly one of the best things about touring with BTS.

After a while, they settled outside in a small café. It was on purpose, the whole purpose of this was to be seen and have someone take photos of them. The managers settled at the other table.

“How are you?” Jimin looked at him with soft eyes.

“Great,” Taehyung replied, maybe a bit too excitedly.

“You don’t have to bullshit me, Tae,” Jimin gave him a sympathetic look: “I am sorry you have to do this, you shouldn’t be dragged into stunts.”

“Well, I got myself dragged into it the day I agreed to date Jeonggukie, didn’t I?” Taehyung sighed but he was smiling: “It’s okay, Jiminie, honestly. And I am happy that you are my stunt partner, it’s actually really cool to hang out together.”

Besides Jeongguk, Jimin was definitely the other member he was the closest to. He was hardly ever hanging out with the other guys alone, they were friends but they were usually hanging out together but Jimin sometimes came to his room when Jeongguk was busy and they were just chatting. He was grateful for that, Jimin was a great person.

“It just sucks, you know? Not because of me but because of you, guys,” the younger sighed: “I’d hate it if there was a scandal because of me, I don’t wanna ruin it for you, you’ve worked so hard.”

“No one blames you, Tae,” Jimin looked at him seriously: “We all wanted Jeongguk to get together with you because he was happy with you and unhappy without you. I think you know better than anyone that we are a family before anything and we want the best for each other. If Jeongguk is happy, we are all happy and he is happy with you.”

“God, your love for each other is seriously awesome,” Taehyung grinned. That was what he loved about them the most, they always had each other’s back.

“You are not bad yourself,” Jimin snickered, wrapping his arm around Taehyung’s shoulder affectionately.

“I am seriously grateful that you are my stunt partner,” the blonde repeated with a smile, chuckling when Jimin poked him in the ribs.

It wasn’t really that bad and he didn’t have to force himself, being with Jimin was nice and easy. He was nervous about possible photos appearing on the internet, worried about the backlash but that was the purpose of all this, wasn’t it? They needed to take the attention from him and Jeongguk and if this was the way then so be it.

Chapter Text

Taehyung was happy to be back on tour with BTS but it was lonely sometimes. The boys were very busy even when they didn’t have shows or rehearsals and even though Minjoon turned out to be a huge asshole, he was basically Taehyung’s only friend. The other staff members were nice and all that but they were all over thirty so it wasn’t like they had a lot in common and that they’d hang out together.

It wasn’t bad to be alone from time to time, he had time to read or work on designs of new clothes or he was just texting or calling with his friends and family but sometimes he was just so bored and lonely. But then usually Jeongguk came to his room and he forgot all about it because he was genuinely happy with him. Sometimes they just watched a movie or played games or just chatted and it was enough, they were never bored together.

But that feeling of loneliness was still lingering there, biting and annoying feeling at the back of Taehyung’s mind and it was sometimes hard to chase it away.

As if it wasn’t enough, another small shitstorm came. It wasn’t anything serious, really, but somehow photos of him appeared on the internet, photos of him wearing the Gucci loafers Jeongguk bought for him and some fans started analyzing it and talking about it. They didn’t believe BigHit would pay so much to Taehyung for him to buy such expensive stuff but most of people were on his side, encouraging the other fans to leave him alone because it was none of their business, suggesting that maybe the boys bought it for him or that he got it as a gift from the BTS stylists. It still got to him though that all those times people were talking about him because it just reminded him that this would never end as long as he was with Jeongguk and worked for the group.

Jeongguk knew, of course he did and he was trying to distract Taehyung, god bless his heart. Taehyung was grateful for him, the idol was honestly the sweetest person alive.

One evening, Jeongguk came to their room, flopping down on the bed next to him with a big grin: “Pack your stuff, we’re going on a vacation.”

“What?” Taehyung snorted.

“I am serious,” the idol nodded: “We have couple of days off before the next show and I talked to the managers and everything is settled, I’ve been working on it for the past two weeks.”

“You mean like me and the group?” the younger still looked sceptical.

“No, I mean like you and me, you dumbass,” Jeongguk laughed.

“Are you serious?” Taehyung perked up, sitting up to face his boyfriend: “Like just the two of us, like a boyfriend vacation?”

“I mean…two managers will go with us of course,”

“Of course they will,” Taehyung groaned, the excitement dying down little bit.

“Believe me, I’d much rather if it was just the two of us but you know the rules, I can basically go nowhere alone,” Jeongguk sighed. He felt bad, he knew that it wasn’t the kind of normal vacation couples would go on but there was nothing he could do about it.

“No, I’m sorry, it’s amazing, okay?” Taehyung shuffled closer, smiling at him gratefully. He was really thankful for Jeongguk doing this for him, he didn’t want to look like an ungrateful asshole.

“I just figured that going somewhere nice would be good for both of us, relax little bit, have some proper time together and all that,” the idol mumbled.

“Sounds perfect,” Taehyung nodded, blushing slightly: “But we will be locked in a hotel room anyway, right, so what is even the difference?”

“We will figure out how to go out and enjoy some proper couple stuff. And no, we won’t be locked in a hotel room, the managers rented a small bungalow only for us, they will stay in a different place,”

“Really? Like we’ll have a whole house for ourselves?” the younger started getting excited again. That sounded actually nice, to prepare meals together, eat and all that domestic stuff that Taehyung was secretly a sucker for.

“Yeah, just for us, you won’t even know the managers are there when we won’t go out. And there is even a small backyard with a Jacuzzi and lounge chairs where we can chill, it’s really hidden so no one will see us, we made sure of that,”

“That sounds really perfect,” Taehyung hummed, leaning in to connect their lips in a soft kiss. When he pulled back, he was frowning little bit: “Where are we even going?”

“Dominican republic,” Jeongguk wiggled his eyebrows.

“Sign me up,” Taehyung giggled, hugging the other tightly. God, he loved Jeongguk so much.

They left right after the last show in Colombia. They had only small bags with couple of things that were already in the car so it took them directly to the airport. They were really damn careful at not being seen because photos of them at the airport was not something the company could easily explain but it all went smoothly.

“What a shame we arrived at night, we don’t see anything,” Jeongguk sighed when they landed and the managers drove them to their destination in a rented car. They could hear calm waves of the sea not far away, telling Taehyung that their bungalow was somewhere near the beach, which was amazing because he knew the beaches and the sea here were just breathtaking.

“We’ll have time for that tomorrow,” Taehyung squeezed his hand as they stepped into the bungalow, saying their good night to the managers. The place was rather small, only a small living room with a kitchenette, bathroom and bedroom, but it was enough.

“Are you tired?” Jeongguk wrapped his arms around Taehyung’s stomach from behind, nuzzling his nose in his cheek. Taehyung shivered at the tone of the idol’s voice, knowing why he was asking.

“The question is if you are tired, dummy, you just had a show,” the blonde chuckled.

“I think I can manage to stay up for one more hour,” Jeongguk whispered, pressing himself closer to the younger.

“But I vote for shower first. We just got from the plane and you stink after the show,”

“Don’t be dramatic, I showered before we left,” the older laughed but followed his boyfriend to the bathroom anyway.

Turned out that the shower was their first and also final destination for tonight. After a long making out session and foreplay, Jeongguk pressed Taehyung’s chest against the glass wall fucking him slowly and deeply until they were both shivering and it wasn’t because the water falling on them turned lukewarm in the meantime.


They forced themselves to get up early the next morning, despite not sleeping much. It was the best option since in this area there weren’t many inhabitants, mostly tourists and tourists liked to sleep in on the vacation so they risked less someone actually seeing them.

They had a small breakfast and got dressed, meeting the managers outside.

“I know this is for a cover up but the cap with the glasses look hot as fuck on you. But why am I even surprised anymore,” Taehyung sighed dramatically, eyeing his boyfriend up and down. He also liked to see him wearing shorts, his legs were just glorious, it was such a shame that he was often hiding it under jeans, even though those usually didn’t give space to lots of imagination.

“You’re one to talk, you look incredible with the bandana and the glasses, like what the fuck, Tae?” Jeongguk looked at him incredulously, making him giggle.

They went for a walk on the beach. Taehyung nearly lost words when they got there. The sand was so damn white and the water was so pure and so blue, it was honestly beautiful. He immediately took out his phone to snap pictures, of course taking some of his hot boyfriend as well and snapping one selfie together.

“Wanna go for a swim?” Jeongguk wiggled his eyebrows.

“We don’t have swimming trunks and I don’t think it’d make great headlines that a worldwide famous idol went skinny dipping with his secret boyfriend,” Taehyung snorted.

“Pff, you just know that you couldn’t control yourself if you saw me butt naked, I know how you love ogling my ass,” the idol laughed.

“Okay, I am not even gonna deny that,” the younger laughed as well.

It was nice, they were just walking for like two hours. They shared subtle and sneaky touches every now and then and it would be really nice to just hold hands like a normal couple but that was something they both got already used to. Taehyung didn’t mind, he could survive a lack of physical contact in public as long as he knew he’d get it behind the closed door. And he was getting a lot of it.

They returned back to their bungalow, parting ways with the managers. They decided to have some snack and settle outside in the small backyard. It was really tiny but it was nice, there was a tall fence and nice bushes and flowers making it look very peaceful.

Jeongguk decided to cook for a lunch. He wasn’t really that experienced since they didn’t get to cook for themselves very often but he could make couple of really good meals.

Taehyung went to take a shower and when he came back, it was to his boyfriend cutting vegetables in the kitchen in nothing but shorts. He shivered, watching the muscles on his back flex slightly as he was cutting.

“Can you get any hotter?” Taehyung whined dramatically, coming over to the older and wrapping his arms around him, resting his chin on Jeongguk’s shoulder. Jeongguk just snickered quietly, continuing his work.

“Tae,” the idol groaned after a while. Taehyung’s fingers were brushing his exposed abdomen and to say it was distracting was an understatement.

“What?” the younger asked innocently.

“You’re distracting me,”

“Oh, am I?” Taehyung chuckled, brushing his lips over the elder’s neck teasingly. Jeongguk just sighed but he was enjoying every second of it. It just felt nice and domestic to be here like this together, not worrying about single thing in the world. Like this, it almost seemed like they were just a normal couple.

“It’s really hard to keep my hands to myself,” Taehyung mumbled and then pulled back little bit: “God, I hate you so much.”

“Why?” Jeongguk laughed, looking at him incredulously.

“Because you are so damn hot and perfect,” the younger pouted: “You are so handsome it makes me wanna cry, you have a body of god, you are a great singer, dancer and rapper, you are so funny that I wanna pee my pants sometimes, you are so nice and sweet to everyone and you can cook. It should be illegal, no one should be this perfect.”

“Well, I am the Golden Maknae, aren’t I?” the idol replied cockily.

“You sure as hell are,” Taehyung nodded. Seriously, they’ve been together for more than half a year but he still couldn’t wrap his head around the fact that he was actually dating Jeon Jeongguk. It still sounded surreal in his head, even after all this time. And as he was getting to know him better and better, he just seemed more perfect.

“Come on, love, the lunch will be ready soon,” Jeongguk pecked Taehyung’s lips, sweeping the vegetable from the cutting board into the frying pan on the stove.

They enjoyed a calm afternoon. They spent most of the time in the Jacuzzi in the backyard, mostly making out and then they were lying snuggled together on a blanket on the lawn, mostly making out as well. It was a perfect day, they really did nothing but it was enough.

In the evening, they went out to the small town nearby, accompanied by the managers, just go stroll through the street, going into couple of small local shops, buying some ugly, cliché souvenirs. It was a perfect ending of a perfect day.


“It sucks we only have two nights here,” Taehyung sighed the next day.


“I don’t count the first one, we only arrived and went to sleep,”

“Well, I think the sex in the shower was pretty amazing,” Jeongguk snickered.

“Yeah, okay, it was great but you know what I mean,” the younger whined.

“I don’t care, at least we spent some time together, it was nice,” the idol hummed, pressing a kiss into Taehyung’s shoulder. They were in the backyard again. It sucked they couldn’t really go out, they couldn’t risk to be seen but he didn’t care as long as he was with Taehyung and Taehyung was happy. And he seemed happy. Jeongguk noticed that lately the younger looked down, often caught in thoughts that he didn’t share with him and he didn’t force him. So he was just really happy to see sincere smile on Taehyung’s face and his eyes shining so bright.

That is also why Jeongguk spent almost an hour convincing the managers to let them go on the beach after the sunset. He was talking their ear off until they agreed. Of course, one of them went with them but that was the least of Jeongguk’s concerns. When he saw Taehyung’s excited face when he told him to change into swimming trunks, it was worth it.

They found a place with no people, not that there would be crowds or anything, the beach was pretty empty even during the day because it was only for the tourists from the surrounding bungalows but it was still a big luck that they found a small bay with no one around.

They both undressed, running into the calm sea excitedly. They were swimming around, laughing and fooling around, with the manager sitting at the beach, making sure everything was okay.

Taehyung forced himself to push the fear of being caught deep inside his brain to just focus on the moment and the fact that they were outside, without any masks or caps, having fun like normal couple.

“This is amazing, Gukkie, thank you for arranging it,” the younger beamed, swimming towards his boyfriend before he stood up. The sea was shallow enough for both of them to stand with their heads above the water.

“I just wanted to give you something nice and normal,” Jeongguk smiled, grabbing his hand under the water.

“And you did, this is as normal as it gets,” Taehyung nodded.

“We’re alone,” Jeongguk looked towards the beach, looking back at his boyfriend with a smirk.

“Well, there’s the manager,”

“I don’t give a damn about doing this in front of the manager,”

“Doing wh-“ Taehyung wanted to ask but was interrupted by Jeongguk’s lips on his own. He was shocked for couple of seconds but then started returning the kiss. It lasted only couple of seconds but it managed to fire off fireworks in Taehyung’s stomach.

“We kissed in public,” Taehyung breathed out with wide eyes.

“Yes, yes, we did,” Jeongguk chuckled amusedly at his bewildered expression.

Part of Taehyung was absolutely terrified about the possible consequences. What if someone saw them? What if someone took picture of them? But a bigger part of him was just happy. Something he thought would never happen just happened. He and Jeongguk kissed in public and it didn’t matter that it was in a sea on empty beach, it still wasn’t behind the closed door.

“Thank you,” the younger wrapped his arms around the elder’s waist, looking at him emotionally: “Thank you for giving this to me.”

“I’d give you anything if I could,” the idol confessed, making the fireworks in Taehyung’s stomach go wilder.

When they got back to their bungalow, it was rather late but Taehyung had different plans than sleeping. It was their last night here and he wanted to do something he’s never done before. He wanted to thank Jeongguk for all this and he was really damn nervous, not really sure if it was a good idea but he forced himself to calm down and just go for it.

He refused to go in the shower with the older, telling him to go first and then when it was his turn, he told Jeongguk to wait in the bedroom for him.

He shaved thoroughly and then dried himself when he got out. He took in a deep breath when he opened a small package he took with him to the bathroom without being seen. Maybe he was crazy and maybe Jeongguk will think he’s weird but he wanted to do this.

He got ready, checking himself out in the mirror. It wasn’t the first time but it still felt weird.

“Babe, are you finished?” Jeongguk’s voice brought him back from his thoughts. Well, it was now or never. The worst thing that could happen was Jeongguk laughing at him so he’d just take it off. No biggie.

“I’m coming!” Taehyung called out and stepped to the living room, hesitantly walking towards the bedroom.

“What took you so l-holy fucking shit!” Jeongguk gasped as soon as the younger entered the bedroom. Taehyung leaned against the doorframe, cheeks heating up, not really sure if the reaction was positive or not.

“We’ve been joking about this from time to time but I noticed you actually looked kinda intrigued so…” Taehyung bit his lip self-consciously. He was standing there in black lace panties, garters and stockings and Jeongguk was sitting on the bed, in just black boxers briefs, mouth hanging open.

“I mean, I was mostly joking because I’ve never seen a guy in lace in real life but…” Jeongguk replied when he got little bit over the shock, getting up from the bed and slowly walking towards the blonde: “I’d lie if I said that I didn’t imagine you in it and I thought you’d look gorgeous. And I was right.”

The idol stopped couple of feet away from Taehyung, eyes travelling over the expanse of his naked body down to the panties and over the long legs covered in sheer black stockings. It somehow made his skin glow even more.

“God, Tae, you almost gave me a heart attack,” Jeongguk groaned, grabbing the other’s hand and pulling him in front of a full body-length mirror, standing behind him. Taehyung shivered at the look in Jeongguk’s eyes. There was everything in them – amazement, surprise and fondness. He thought he looked mostly ridiculous when he tried it on couple of times before. It lied in his suitcase for weeks but he was never brave enough to actually wear it for Jeongguk. But now, when he saw the look in his eyes, he never left sexier in his life.

Jeongguk’s hands slowly slid down Taehyung’s hips until they stopped at the lace, feeling the material under his fingertips, all the while he was still staring at him through the mirror.

“You look so fucking gorgeous, baby,” the idol breathed out, grazing Taehyung’s ear with the teeth and then he whispered deeply: “I don’t think I’ve ever gotten hard this quickly.”

And to prove his words, he thrusted his hips against the younger’s ass. Taehyung shivered when he felt the obvious bulge in Jeongguk’s underwear. He felt suddenly too hot. He did this, he turned Jeongguk on like this without even kissing him or touching him.

“Wanted to do this for you. You took me to this vacation, wanted to say thank you,” Taehyung got out through his dry throat.

“Mm, so good for me,” Jeongguk kissed gently the side of his neck before he moved his lips to his jaw, nibbling at it. His hands slid down Taehyung’s thighs, feeling the stockings under his palms before he dragged them back up. Taehyung whined quietly when the idol cupped him through the soft lace. The feeling was foreign but really damn good.

“Such a good boy for me, dressing up prettily and driving me crazy, makes me wanna do things to you, you have no idea,” the older mumbled, lips going back to Taehyung’s neck.

“Then do it,” Taehyung breathed out pleadingly: “Do whatever you want with me, hyung.”

Jeongguk’s eyes darkened even more after hearing that. They didn’t play often like this, yes their sex was usually pretty heated but this was another level that they didn’t explore often but when the mood was right, they got into it. And the mood was definitely more than right tonight.

“On the bed, baby, on your hands and knees,” Jeongguk mumbled, turning the younger around to crush their lips together in a passionate kiss before letting him go to obey his command.

Taehyung did as he was told. He got on the bed, supporting himself on his forearms and knees, the back making a perfect curve. He felt exposed and little bit awkward in the lingerie but he reminded himself how riled up Jeongguk was because of it so those feelings quickly dissolved.

“So fucking hot, fuck,” the idol groaned, taking in the beautiful scene in front of him. He didn’t hesitate to get on the bed, kneeling behind his boyfriend. He brought up his hands, putting them on each ass cheek, rubbing them appreciatively.

“Wanna eat you out in those pretty panties,” Jeongguk confessed, voice husky and deep. Taehyung nearly whimpered, knowing he was up for a treat.

A loud, surprised moan cut through the quiet room when Jeongguk suddenly spread Taehyung’s cheeks and licked a long stripe from the balls up to the entrance through the lace. The blonde felt tingling in his whole body, the sensation combined with the soft lace was foreign but so amazing at the same time.

Jeongguk repeated the action, teasing the other’s crack and hole with his tongue through the lace. Taehyung’s chest was rising and falling rapidly, cock making the underwear tighter and pre-come making it damp.

Finally Jeongguk pulled the fabric to the side, getting his tongue on his lover directly and Taehyung was gone. Jeongguk always ate him out like his life depended on it, teasing the tight muscles first before he thrusted his tongue inside, making his toes curl and fingers fist the bed sheets.

By the time Jeongguk pushed one finger inside along with the tongue, Taehyung was a sobbing mess. He didn’t even register the older coating his fingers in the lube but he wasn’t surprised. Every sensation and feeling was just too much and he was floating far away.

The pleasure only intensified when Jeongguk started fucking him with two and then three fingers, tongue teasing his entrance from the outside.

“God, hyung, p-please, I-“ Taehyung choked out, so damn close to the edge he literally cried.

“What do you want, baby?” the idol asked, voice raspy. He was so damn hard in his own underwear, having Taehyung like this always drove him crazy but pleasing and teasing the younger was bringing him even bigger pleasure, so putting his own needs aside was quite easy.

“N-need you to…need you to fuck me, please,” the younger whined helplessly. Jeongguk hummed, pulling out the fingers, contemplating all the options how to take Taehyung. There were just so many but then his eyes fell to the mirror and he smirked.

“Come here,” Jeongguk caressed the younger’s back gently, helping him to get up. He led him to the armchair in front of the bed that was right opposite the mirror.

“Wanna ride me, baby?” Jeongguk caressed Taehyung’s cheek.

“Yeah,” the blonde nodded eagerly. Jeongguk smirked again, settling down in the armchair but before Taehyung could straddle his thighs, he turned him over so his back was to Jeongguk’s chest. Taehyung’s breath caught in his throat when his eyes met his reflection. His face and chest were flushed, hair messy and eyes glassy. He knew now what Jeongguk meant every time he told him that he looked fucked out.

Jeongguk pulled him down to his lap, wrapping his arms around his stomach, looking at him through the mirror before he leaned to whisper in his ear: “Want you to ride me like this, wanna look at you and want you to look at yourself, how pretty you look when you ride my cock and lose your mind.”

Taehyung felt shivers running down his spine at the image.

“Want you to ride me in that pretty lingerie, you look so damn sexy,” the older continued, spreading his legs slowly and patting Taehyung’s ass to get up so he could get rid of his tight boxers. He grabbed the lube and coated his painfully hard cock.

He held it for Taehyung. The younger took in a shaky breath, his legs were between Jeongguk’s and he supported himself with one hand on Jeongguk’s thigh while he pushed the panties to the side with another, moaning quietly as he lowered himself and the tip of the elder’s cock nudged his entrance.

Then he just sank down slowly, lips parting in a silent scream. When he was fully seated in Jeongguk’s lap, he grabbed both of his sides for support. Their gazes met through the mirror and Taehyung felt more pre-come spurting from his cock at the mere look in Jeongguk’s eyes.

He lifted himself up slowly and sank back down. His arms and legs were shaking little bit but he continued, repeating the action to start riding the idol properly. Soon he was falling up and down, knocking moans and whimpers from himself. His eyes were glued to the mirror the whole time, eyes flickering from his own face to Jeongguk’s and back. It was so damn filthy but so hot at the same time.

“You look so fucking good, angel, fuck, could watch you like this forever,” Jeongguk groaned, grabbing Taehyung’s hips to help him with his movements, feeling that the younger was getting more exhausted with each movement.

“Do you like it, baby? Do you like riding my cock and watching it?” Jeongguk continued his dirty talk, his voice deep and sultry. Taehyung whimpered, his eyes slipping down. He nearly choked when he saw Jeongguk’s length disappearing in him and then reappearing again. He saw his own cock straining the underwear and the obvious wet patch where the tip was.

“Love it so much, hyung, ‘s so hot,” the blonde moaned. A loud cry ripped through his lips when Jeongguk suddenly thrusted his hips up, fucking into him.

“F-fuck, Jeongguk, fuck me, please I-“ Taehyung moaned, eyes shutting in pleasure.

“Open your eyes, baby,” Jeongguk growled. Taehyung hiccupped but obeyed, locking his eyes with the older through the mirror.

“Good boy,” the idol hummed: “You are so damn sinful and beautiful, Tae, fuck, you have no idea what you do to me.”

“Please, Gukkie, n-need you to fuck me, please, n-need it hard,” the younger whined, staring at his lover with pleading eyes.

Jeongguk eyed the carpet in front of them, not really wanting to miss this opportunity of watching Taehyung in the mirror like this.

“Okay, love, get up,” the older nodded, patting Taehyung’s ass. When they both got up, Jeongguk grabbed a blanket, throwing it on the ground. The last thing he wanted for Taehyung was to get hurt and that would happen on the carpet.

“Hands and knees, darling,” Jeongguk smiled, breaking the intense moment for a bit to seal their lips in a slow kiss.

Taehyung settled on his forearms and knees, facing the mirror and Jeongguk kneeled behind him. They could still see each other like this but the idol could take over like this.

“Want me to fuck you hard, baby boy?” Jeongguk chuckled, eyes sparkling.

“Yes, hyung, fuck me until I’m sore,” the younger nodded, locking eyes with him and fuck, Jeongguk still sometimes failed to remember that Taehyung was actually that shameless.

“As you wish,” Jeongguk grunted, lining himself up with Taehyung’s entrance and thrusting inside him without much finesse. He started fucking him hard and fast since the beginning, fingers digging into his hips.

“O-oh my g-“ Taehyung cried out, collapsing on his chest when Jeongguk finally hit his prostate. Soon, he was writhing on the ground, forehead pressing to the blanket as Jeongguk kept pounding into him. At this point, he was basically lying on the floor, just taking it.

Jeongguk lied down on him, basically crushing him with his body but in the best way possible.

“Look up,” the older growled into Taehyung’s ear, grabbing fistful of the blonde locks and yanking his head back. Taehyung couldn’t almost see through the tears in his eyes. He barely recognized himself in the mirror, he looked so gone and he felt like that too but the ferocity in Jeongguk’s eyes made everything even better.

“Hyung, I-“ Taehyung sobbed, completely at the idol’s mercy as he kept snapping his hips, fucking him perfectly.

“Are you close, love?” Jeongguk breathed out, voice weaker since he was on the edge as well. Taehyung nodded.

“Go on, pretty, come for me, you’ve been so fucking good, so good, Tae,” Jeongguk encouraged the other and that was like a cue for the younger. A strangled sound ripped through his throat when that tightness in his stomach finally erupted. He struggled to catch his breath for couple of seconds as his cock throbbed and he was coming and coming in the underwear, shaking weakly under his lover.

“Fucking hell,” Jeongguk moaned, watching Taehyung in the mirror. It pulled an orgasm from him as well, he grinded his hips deep inside the other couple more times before a loud moan escaped his lips, he bit down on Taehyung’s shoulder and came in what was almost blinding orgasm.

“Fuck,” the idol breathed out when he finally came down. Both of them were out of it, it was one of the most intense orgasms they’ve ever had.

“Are you okay?” Jeongguk whispered, rubbing Taehyung’s cheek gently.

“Yeah,” the younger mumbled, one cheek pressed to the blanket. His eyes were still almost unfocused as he was still enjoying his height: “Best vacation ever.”

Jeongguk laughed whole-heartedly, trying to pull out and get up but Taehyung’s hand on his ass stopped him.

“A bit longer,” Taehyung pleaded.

“Whatever you want, baby,” Jeongguk smiled, knowing that Taehyung usually loved staying like this after sex. He happily heard his wish, staying pressed to him and showering his cheek, neck and shoulders with kisses.

Chapter Text

Another minor scandal came up. Taehyung’s been at ease lately since the little vacation he had with Jeongguk but of course nothing nice lasted forever.

A fan discovered the origins of Jeongguk’s leather jacket he’s been wearing often in the past months. The jacket Taehyung made for him and gave him for Christmas. This fan has been a fan of his YouTube channel and while watching some of his older videos, he noticed Taehyung showing some of his models and even though he wasn’t talking about the ‘V’ on his clothes, the fan noticed it and after comparing it to Jeongguk’s jacket, she posted it on twitter.

Some fans started digging and discovered that Jeongguk wasn’t the only one wearing Taehyung’s models. In fact, in the past couple of months, Taehyung gifted a piece of clothing also to Jimin, Hoseok and Namjoon so most of the fans dismissed it as not a big deal, saying that the members just probably liked his designs.

But what was an issue was that it wasn’t the first thing connecting Jeongguk and Taehyung. There were at least two or three previous scandals linking them so when it piled up, more and more ARMYs were now convinced that there was something between them and to say that a lot of them weren’t happy about it was an understatement.

Taehyung tweeted a simple tweet after the discovery: ‘As you know, I am a fashion designer major and work for BTS. The boys have seen my designs and liked them so I made clothes for them. Not a big deal.’

But he was still nervous and stressed because he was under the radar of the fans again. He’s been part of the fandom for years, he knew how smart and observing some people were and he had a bad feeling about it. The fact that there were lots of people sending hate to him and the group wasn’t helping at all. He was honestly tired, it was becoming too much and he had no idea how long he’d be able to keep going.

Just when the things calmed down little bit, something happened. It hit him so deeply that he almost couldn’t handle it.

Sometimes staff members took different planes from the BTS members, often going few hours ahead of them. Taehyung honestly didn’t mind when it was couple of hours flight and now it was only from Chile to Peru so it wasn’t that bad.

He got to the hotel to Jeongguk’s room. He started staying with the idol all the time so the company decided it was unnecessary to pay for a hotel room for him since it’d be empty anyway. He had couple of hours before Jeongguk and the other members would arrive.

He was just chilling and relaxing and then he decided to go to twitter. He immediately saw tweets that caught his attention and his heart nearly stopped.

Apparently, the boys were mobbed little bit before boarding the plane in Chile but what scared him more was a tweet, saying that Jeongguk was attacked.

He went immediately to an update account to find out what happened, heart hammering with worry. Did something happen to Jeongguk? Did someone hurt him?

He briefly read that some fan attacked Jeongguk, shouting some insulting stuff at him. The account was asking the fans to be respectful towards the boys and not to do such things.

There was actually a video from the airport some other ARMY took and posted so Taehyung clicked on it.

It was madness since the beginning, there were dozens of fans and paps, shouting and pushing each other, trying to get to the group. Managers and security guards were protecting them and holding the people back from them.

“Jeongguk!” a girl screamed. The idol looked around, searching for the person. The video turned to a girl that pushed past people so she was nearly in front of Jeongguk.

“You’re disgusting!” the girl shouted and continued: “Faggot!”

Taehyung’s stomach turned when he heard the words. Jeongguk just looked away, pushed by a manager to continue walking. Just when he turned his back on the girl, Taehyung noticed some can in her hands and she threw whatever liquid was in there at Jeongguk’s back. It was some red paint and it splashed over the back of Jeongguk’s jacket. The jacket Taehyung gave him.

The video showed few seconds of chaos, people shouting at the girl and then it went black.

Taehyung was just staring at his phone in complete shock. The scene itself was pretty scary. Obviously nothing happened to Jeongguk, it wasn’t a physical attack but it still left him scared and worried.

The girl insulted Jeongguk, shouting slurs right in his face and then she attacked him, splashing the paint over his clothes. All that because of the rumours and because Jeongguk was wearing the jacket he made for him.

Huge wave of guilt hit him. Jeongguk was attacked because of him. It was all his fault that these rumours started. If they weren’t together or if they were more careful, this wouldn’t have happened. He honestly felt nauseous. Jeongguk’s been nothing but sweet to him and all he was doing was ruining his life.

Taehyung was just lying on the bed, not even sure if he cried or not and he had no idea how much time passed, if it was just minutes or hours, when he heard the door opening.

“Hey, baby,” Jeongguk’s calming voice hit his ears. His face was buried in the pillow and he didn’t want to look up but then he felt a hand softly rubbing his back so he turned.

Jeongguk was squatting next to the bed, rubbing his back and looking at him with concern. Taehyung noticed that he was only in a hoodie, not wearing the jacket and it came crushing down on him once again.

“They attacked you, I saw it on twitter,” Taehyung mumbled into the pillow, not daring to look at the older, afraid he might he angry, even though he knew that was dumb.

“I am okay, it was nothing serious,” Jeongguk reassured him.

“Why are they like this, Gukkie?” Taehyung whined, finally looking up. Jeongguk’s chest tightened when he saw his red and swollen face, knowing he was crying earlier.

“I just hate it so damn much, I’ve always hated it but what happened today was just new level,” Taehyung continued rambling: “They attacked you and yelled at you because of me.”

“No, they attacked me and yelled at me because they are assholes,” the idol frowned, hating that his boyfriend was taking the guilt on himself once again: “It’s not something you could influence, baby, it is not your fault.”

“But it was because of my jacket, I-“

“Stop it, none of that,” Jeongguk interrupted him: “I love that jacket and I don’t care what people think. It’s not like I am the only one wearing your clothes anyway.”

“But it’s ruined now,” the younger sighed.

“It was just a paint, nothing a good dry cleaning couldn’t handle,” Jeongguk smiled encouragingly at him: “I already gave it to a manager, they will take care of it and when it comes back, it will be like new.”

“I just hate this so much,” Taehyung repeated, voice nearly broken. It was really becoming too much, he knew he should be focusing on the nice comments and on the fact that he was happy with Jeongguk but the hate…it was slowly suffocating him. He thought he could do this, be with Jeongguk and not care about anything, he thought he was prepared for this kind of behaviour and reactions but he wasn’t.

“I hate it that you and the guys are getting hate. I hate it that I am getting hate and I hate that there is nothing I can do about it. I hate it that it’s getting to me so much and I hate it that people are being so mean to you,” the blonde babbled, new tears pooling in his eyes.

“I hate it too,” Jeongguk admitted, pulling the younger into a tight hug, stroking his hair soothingly: “But I love you and I don’t care what people say, I am happy with you and they don’t know shit, they can go to hell.”

Taehyung started crying again, tears wetting the idol’s hoodie. He was grateful for Jeongguk always being there, comforting him but sometimes it felt like he couldn’t do this. It was all just too much, so much pressure, so much hate. He hated it that all those things were ruining their happiness. He just wanted to be happy with Jeongguk, not care about anything but he couldn’t…


“I don’t know how much longer I can take this, B,” Taehyung sighed, lying on the bed in his and Jeongguk’s room. The group had some responsibilities and Taehyung had free afternoon so he decided to skype with his friend.

“Well, you have fun with them right? And it’s all good between you and Jeongguk?” BamBam asked.

“Yeah, that’s not an issue. Jeonggukie is great and the others too,” the blonde said: “But it’s not like I can be with them twenty four seven. When they are busy, I’m lonely. Everyone here is super nice to me but they are all a lot older so it’s not like I would just hang out with them. Even though Minjoon turned out to be an asshole, he was really my only friend here.”

That was what upset him the most about the whole situation with Minjoon. Obviously the assault was shocking and nothing pretty but what hurt Taehyung the most about it was that he trusted Minjoon. He thought they were friends but the former security guard wanted him and when he couldn’t have him, he lowered to the ugly action. Now Taehyung was alone.

“I get it but even when you’re home, you are not with someone twenty four seven,” BamBam tried to reason with him.

“Yeah, I am not but I still go to school where I see you and the others and even after that we are hanging out. Basically whenever I’m bored, I can text someone and at least one person is always free. It’s different here,” Taehyung whined: “Like I know this is a tour and work and not a vacation but still. And I don’t wanna whine about it to Jeongguk or the others, they are already doing plenty for me after all the shit that’s happened, I don’t wanna look like a cry baby that can’t handle being alone for an afternoon.”

“I think you are too dramatic, just find something to busy yourself with,” BamBam rolled his eyes: “The exams are coming up and for most of the courses you have to send projects since you weren’t attending the classes so it’s not like you have nothing to do.”

“Yeah, yeah, you’re right,” Taehyung admitted. It was true, the end of the year was near and he had lots of work to do if he wanted to pass the classes and go to the third year in September.

“It’s calm now, right? No other shit happening,” BamBam asked carefully.

“I mean, it’s never really calm anymore, there are still fans and speculations about me and Jeongguk and the group and all that but yeah, since that jacket incident from a week ago, nothing happened,” Taehyung nodded: “But at this point I am just sitting here and waiting for another shit storm to come because we all know it will eventually happen. At least as long as I’m around.”

“You know, maybe it wouldn’t be bad to take a break,” his friend suggested carefully.

“What the fuck? I am not leaving Jeongguk,” Taehyung gasped.

“No, I don’t mean like between you and Jeongguk,” BamBam rushed to say: “I mean, from the tour. I am sure they would allow you to quit and just come back. The tour shouldn’t be much longer, right? Maybe like three months? Well, you could come back to Seoul and before the tour ends, you and Jeongguk would have the long distance relationship like at the beginning. Three months is not such a long time to be honest. You have to come back here for the exams anyway, which would take at least two or three weeks so what is the difference?”

Taehyung hummed, thinking about it. He liked working for the boys and he liked all the people he was working with but BamBam had a point. Maybe he should just take a step back for a while because as long as he was going to be around the boys so much, there would always be some rumours and hate being sent to him or Jeongguk and the group. If they went back to the long distance relationship, it would be easier to hide it. And BamBam was right, the tour was going to last only three more months, that wasn’t that long, he was sure he and Jeongguk could make it. And then the group would come back to Korea at least for couple of weeks or months so they could just do what they did at the beginning and sneak around, being careful not to be seen.

“Maybe it’s not a bad idea,” Taehyung nodded: “I will think about it. I don’t wanna leave this job, I am having fun and all that but…it’s too much sometimes, maybe I could use some break.”

“I think so too,” BamBam nodded: “You need to take care of yourself too. Taking a break from the hate wouldn’t be a bad thing and maybe you would take everything in and if you went with the boys on another tour again, maybe you would be more immune to it. I mean, they had to get used to all the attention and hate they are receiving too, it’s not impossible.”

Taehyung was grateful for BamBam’s advice, it was a good idea to call him. They chatted for another hour about random things and when they ended the call, Taehyung had one or two things to think about.


Taehyung should really stop making habit of reading the negative comments on twitter but he couldn’t help it. It wasn’t like he was purposefully looking for them but his feed was full of them so they were hard to ignore.

Everyone noticed that his mood went down in the past couple of weeks. He sometimes caught Jeongguk looking at him with worry written all over his face and he felt horrible for making him feel like that. He knew Jeongguk felt guilty because their relationship was the reason why he was getting so much hate but Taehyung never blamed it on him. Jeongguk has been nothing but sweet to him, always trying to distract him and in all honesty, it worked. When they were together, Taehyung was genuinely happy, not thinking about anything bad but when he was alone, it was when it hit him quite hard. He had no idea how long he could go on like this before breaking down.

One evening, Taehyung had to literally force Jeongguk to go out with Jimin and Hoseok when the two older members asked him. Jeongguk didn’t want to leave him alone, especially when his schedule was clean but Taehyung didn’t want him to neglect his friends because of him. So the idol eventually agreed, leaving the younger alone in their room.

He decided to distract himself with work on a project for one class. It was a good distraction but his mind was still occupied by negative and ugly thoughts. Just this afternoon, he was browsing on twitter again, reading some hateful comments. He seriously had no idea why the hell was he doing it, it was like a poisonous addiction, he just couldn’t help it.

A knock on the door startled him. He frowned since he didn’t expect anyone. Maybe it was some manager or stylist, coming to ask for his help or something, so he got up from the bed to open the door.

He was surprised when he was met with Namjoon’s smiling face.

“Hey, I heard you were alone so I thought we could hang out,” the leader grinned, coming in without waiting for an invitation: “I brought some snacks and drinks from my room.”

“Y-yeah, sure,” Taehyung nodded, still in shock. Now, it wasn’t like he wasn’t friends with Namjoon or something but he’s never really hung out alone with anyone other than Jeongguk or Jimin. He considered the other members his friends but they were always hanging out at least in three or more people. This was the first time he would be alone with the rapper.

“Is there any particular reason for your visit, hyung?” Taehyung asked when the older sat down on the chair.

“Does there have to be a reason?”

“Hyung,” Taehyung gave him a pointed look.

“Okay, I just,” Namjoon sighed: “I noticed that you’ve been down lately, we all did. And we all know the reason behind it so I figured you might wanna talk to someone. Maybe I could give you different perspective on things than Jeongguk or Jimin.”

“No offence, hyung, but how could you tell me something different than them,”

“Because I know a thing or two about dating an idol and the hate surrounding rumours about being with the said idol,” Namjoon chuckled.

And okay, that was true. Taehyung has never really thought about it but Namjoon and Seokjin were actually people who could relate to his situation. Even though Namjin was generally well received ship, most people shipped them just for fun, not really believing they were together and there were also lots of haters who didn’t like the idea of the leader and the eldest member being together. So really, if there was someone who could know a thing or two about his and Jeongguk’s situation, it was them.

Maybe talking to Namjoon about it would help him get new perspective on things. Besides, the leader was known for being very sensible and clever so he might give him some useful advice how to deal with the hate and pressure.

“How do you do it, hyung? How do you deal with it?” Taehyung looked at the leader with wide eyes, not walking around the topic, sitting down on the bed.

“Well, it’s not easy to deal with it,” Namjoon sighed: “I guess we had time to get used to hateful comments even before me and Seokjin got together. We were trained for this, before the debut, we were taught what might happen if we succeed. You weren’t trained for anything, you didn’t choose this, the only thing you chose was to date Jeongguk and this is the price.”

“Yeah, okay, I know but…you didn’t choose before debut to fall in love with Seokjin-hyung. What made you go for it in the first place? You must have known it was going to be hard,”

“I did and that was also the reason why I was holding back for so long. I started falling for him since the beginning and over the years it just got deeper. I was trying to ignore my feelings, knowing it was dangerous for the group. I am the leader after all, I should be the one protecting the group and my feelings were getting in the way,” the rapper started talking.

“We were pining hopelessly for ages, the other guys were often teasing us for it but they saw it was serious and real,” Namjoon continued: “It wasn’t actually me or Seokjin who made the first step. It was them.”

“What do you mean?” Taehyung frowned in confusion.

“They literally sat us down one evening after talking about it behind our backs. They gave us speech, telling us to stop being stupid and just get together. They wanted us to be happy and they saw we were miserable because of the suppressed tension and feelings. That is how this group works, Tae, we’ve got each other’s back,” Namjoon smiled.

“So you just decided to go for it after they talked to you?”

“Not exactly,” Namjoon shook his head: “We both thought about it a lot and also talked a lot. We were both afraid it might ruin the group, just like you and Guk fear now. Hell, I still fear that, we’ve been together for ages but you never know when and how we get outed. It might happen tomorrow and there would be nothing we could do about it.”

“So what made you take that step and be together?” the younger wondered. He never really asked anyone how it all started between the Bangtan couple. He’s known they are together for ages but he didn’t know their history.

“I’ve sacrificed so much to the group and the music over the years, you know? I know it sounds dramatic but most of people have no idea what all of us had to do for it,” the leader sighed: “And there were times I didn’t even enjoy it that much, not because I’d lose passion but because it was taking something away from me. The opportunity to be happy and be with someone I love, you know? I didn’t want that, I knew that if I was suppressing my feelings longer, I might eventually start hating what I was doing and I didn’t want that. We made lots of arrangements before we actually  got together to make sure it wouldn’t influence the group but eventually we let ourselves be happy.”

“And what about the hate? I mean, there is so much, hyung,” Taehyung looked at the older with pained expression.

“You just need to ignore it and do what makes you happy and be with who makes you happy. I know it sounds cheesy and simple but it’s true. You have to realize that what you have with Jeongguk is something special and not care about other people,”

“I don’t know if I can do that though. I am probably not the type of person to not care what people say,”

“You are too good and sensitive,” Namjoon gave him a sympathetic smile.

“Yeah, I wish I was stronger,”

“That is your strength though, you need to embrace it,”

“But I am just so worried about Jeonggukie and you. What would happen if our relationship leaked to public? Can you imagine that? There are only vague rumours so far and it’s already quite bad. Hyung, a fan literally attacked Gukkie at the airport,” Taehyung looked at him seriously.

“It might happen, you can never know how and when it gets to public,” Namjoon shrugged: “The company and me and Seokjin have to be prepared for that situation as well. In most of the cases, it can be explained and denied unless you are caught in very compromising situation. But Tae, if that happened, no matter how much hate the group would receive, we would stand by you hundred percent, I hope you know that.”

“I know,” Taehyung smiled sincerely. It was nice but also kinda scary how the group was ready to risk everything for him and Jeongguk. He knew they did it mostly for their maknae but still. He honestly wouldn’t want to be the reason for the group to disband because of him.

“I talked to my friend the other day, the one that knows about me and Jeonggukie and he gave me an advice. That maybe taking a break from the tour and just go home would help me. I mean, I am enjoying working for the company and be with you but…sometimes it gets too much,” Taehyung confessed what he’s been thinking about for a while.

“I mean, it’s not a bad idea. No one would hold you here against your will. You could do long distance like before, that wouldn’t be so hard,” Namjoon nodded understandingly.

“Just please, don’t tell anything to Jeongguk. I haven’t talked to him about it yet,” the younger bit his lip nervously. He didn’t want Namjoon to hide secrets for him but he wanted to tell Jeongguk personally.

“No worries, I won’t tell anything,” the leader reassured him: “Whatever will help you. Maybe if you will take a step back, you will have time to process everything and grow stronger. I know you love Jeongguk and he loves you, we can all tell that you are happy together and we are happy for you. You have no idea how nice it is to see one of the members, especially the youngest one, like this. No one will tell you this since almost no one knows about you but, Tae, you are making Jeongguk so happy and if public would find out about you two, most of the fans would be supportive because they want us to be happy.”

“Thanks, hyung,” Taehyung smiled sincerely. In a way, their conversation helped little bit, he surely had more things to think about. If Namjoon and Seokjin could do this for years, being hidden and receiving occasional hate, he should learn it as well, right?

Chapter Text

Taehyung thought some more about the possibility of taking a break from tour and the more he thought about it, the better idea it seemed to be. He loved working for the group, everyone in BigHit was nice but he needed to take a step back from all this. It was overwhelming and for someone who was thrown into it like he was, things could be pretty intense.

He talked about it with Sejin since he was the main manager and he promised to discuss it with Bang-PD. Few days later, Sejin came to him and told him that if he really wanted to leave, no one was going to hold him, it was his decision. Taehyung felt a bit bad for Noori, the stylist he worked for, but he was sure she would understand and she would handle the remaining two months.

He didn’t say anything to Jeongguk or the other boys when he started arranging with Sejin when he’d leave. He wanted to leave the conversation only for couple of days before his departure. He knew Jeongguk wasn’t going to be mad, he would understand, but still, he didn’t want the things to be awkward and he just wanted to enjoy his remaining time there. He was supposed to leave in two weeks and he wanted to make the best of those two weeks.

He knew it was unfair to Jeongguk, he did nothing wrong, he’s always been so sweet and considerate and leaving him felt like a bit of a betrayal but Taehyung really felt like he needed to do this for himself and his mental health and that came before anything else.

Jeongguk was luring him out on night dates but he refused, too scared that the incident from Tokyo would repeat and someone would take photos of them, starting the rumours all over again. It was shitty to be locked just in hotel rooms but the fear of outing and hate didn’t allow Taehyung to function properly. Jeongguk never pressured him, as understanding as ever and Taehyung was reminded for like millionth time in those couple of months that Jeongguk was pretty much an angel in human form.

One afternoon before a show in Rio de Janeiro, Noori asked him to go shopping with her for some supplies such as buttons, needles and similar. He had a feeling that she just created a distraction for him but he was grateful.

One manager went with them, driving them to the centre of city, but Taehyung knew he was there for another reason than to just make driver for them. Everyone in the company knew about the hate Taehyung was receiving so he was there for his protection.

It turned out that it was needed.

Taehyung and Noori, along with the manager, were in a shop, looking at some decorations for clothes that could be used on jackets and pants for the boys when two girls entered the shop. First they were just minding their own business but after couple of minutes, Taehyung noticed them eyeing him and whispering.

Not that he was famous but after the previous rumours about him and Jeongguk, lots of people in the fandom knew him so he was afraid they would recognize him.

He knew they did because they started sending him glares and disgusted looks. He almost felt like suffocating, wanting nothing more than to get out of the shop. He told Noori he needed some fresh air and that he would wait outside, hoping the girls wouldn’t notice him leave but just when he was about to leave the shop, they approached him.

“Stay away from Jeongguk, you disgusting faggot,” one girl hissed in broken English. Taehyung took some English classes in college and even though he was far from fluent, he understood well enough.

“Excuse me, let me go,” Taehyung said quietly, hoping they would step back but he was wrong.

“You don’t deserve to be with the group,” the second girl glared at him.

“Everyone in the fandom knows you’re a faggot, you shouldn’t be around the boys,” the first girl looked at him. There was so much hate in her eyes and Taehyung felt like crying. How could someone who didn’t even know him hate him so much? What did he ever do to them to deserve this? It was the first time he had a direct encounter like this and it was ten times worse than reading comments on the internet.

“Just leave them alone,” the first girl snapped, pushing Taehyung in the chest. He stumbled, gasping in surprise as his back hit a shelf with supplies.

“Hey!” the manager exclaimed, noticing the exchange, rushing to Taehyung. He stepped in front of him, covering him from the girls, asking them to leave before he’d call the police.

“Are you alright?” Noori squeezed Taehyung’s shoulder protectively since she saw what happened as well.

“Y-yeah, I just…can we go now?” Taehyung got out quietly, shaken by the incident.

“Of course,” Noori reassured him, wrapping an arm around his shoulder in almost motherly manner, leading him away with the manager walking in front of them.

They made it to the car and Taehyung settled in the back seat. He felt his heart hammering in his chest, processing what just happened. It was not a big deal, nothing horrible happened but the small attack still shook him.

“Are you alright, Tae?” Noori asked again, looking at him from the passenger seat with concern.

“I-“ Taehyung breathed out through the lump in his throat: “Can I take a day off tonight?”

“Of course, honey, I will handle the show without you. Go take a rest,” Noori nodded without hesitation, telling the manager to drop her off at the venue and then drive Taehyung to the hotel.

Taehyung asked the manager to book single room for him. The man was surprised but he didn’t question it and did it. Taehyung felt like he needed to be alone, he didn’t want to deal with Jeongguk after the show, knowing the idol would know what happened.

He moved his stuff from his and Jeongguk’s shared room to the new one, sitting down on the bed. His hands were shaking and he felt panic creeping on him.

Amongst everything that’s happened in the past couple of months, this felt like last straw. He felt his breath quickening and soon he started panicking and hyperventilating.

He stumbled to the bathroom, turning on cold water, splashing it over his face. He gripped the edges of the sink, trying to calm down.

He looked at himself in the mirror when he could breathe again, noticing that he was crying without even realising it.

And it hit him.

This was never going to end. Even if he left from tour, Jeongguk would eventually come back to Seoul and they would sneak around. There would always be someone who’d recognize him or take photos of them, causing another storm. There would be people coming to them, yelling at them or even attacking them.

For as long as he was with Jeongguk, this would never end. He wanted to be strong, he wanted to follow Namjoon’s and Jeongguk’s advice, he wanted to build walls around him, not let the hate get to him but he just couldn’t. He wasn’t made for this, he was weak and his weakness would only hurt Jeongguk and his beloved group. Jeongguk needed someone strong by his side, someone who’d always have his back because his life was already hard enough.

He lied down in the bed, staring out of the window, seeing the sun set until it was dark. He didn’t know how longs it’s been since he arrived, he only knew that the dark thoughts and doubts were running through his head without a break.

A knock on the door startled him and then he heard fumbling with the door knob. He was relieved that he locked it.

“Tae, baby, let me in,” Jeongguk’s voice filled the room. It only made his stomach tighter and new tears pool in his eyes. He started silently crying, listening to the idol’s pleas to let him see him.

“I just need to know that you’re alright, love, please,” Jeongguk pleaded almost desperately, seriously worried about the younger. He was angry and terrified when Noori told him about what happened right before the show. He couldn’t properly focus on the performance, worried about Taehyung. One thing was when it was him at the receiving end of the fan hate but this was Taehyung and he knew the younger must be devastated.

“I am not gonna leave until I know you’re fine. Tae, just at least say something,” Jeongguk continued. Taehyung took in a shaky breath, his heart aching at the amount of pain in Jeongguk’s voice.

“I’m fine,” Taehyung called out, voice raspy from the crying: “I just need to be alone now, Jeonggukie.”

“Okay,” the idol replied, happy that at least he got the answer: “Just text me if anything, okay? Even in the middle of the night.”

“Okay,” Taehyung mumbled, not sure if Jeongguk heard him. But then he heard footsteps on the other side of the door, telling him the older left.

Taehyung couldn’t sleep, the events of the afternoon playing in his head. He had an urge to get up and go to Jeongguk’s room, lie beside him, feel his hot body against him, let it comfort him. But he couldn’t. It was like something broke inside him and he…he was tired. So tired and done.


After the incident, Taehyung distanced himself from everyone, even from Jeongguk. The realization of the hate never ending hitting him that evening just made him lock himself in a shell, so thick that not even Jeongguk could penetrate it.

It wasn’t like he was completely avoiding him or the others but everyone could see that something changed. He was mostly down, far from his cheerful self and even though everyone tried their hardest to cheer him up, nothing really worked.

Taehyung asked the managers to have always his own room. He didn’t want to hurt Jeongguk but he needed some space. And Jeongguk being basically the best boyfriend ever never said anything, making it clear that he wasn’t mad. Sometimes it still left him feeling uneasy, whenever Taehyung slipped out of his embrace or shrugged off his hand from his shoulder. They sometimes kissed but it almost seemed like Taehyung wasn’t even present. They haven’t slept together once, both, in the literal and sexual sense of word.

Taehyung felt shitty for being like that, for treating Jeongguk like that because none of it was his fault. He didn’t want Jeongguk to feel guilty because of it and he didn’t want to be neglecting him but he’s been thinking a lot about stuff lately and he knew what he was going to do. He was going to break Jeongguk’s heart so it felt like if he put some distance between them, it would be easier. But deep down he knew that it wouldn’t help at all because what they had was too serious and deep.

He was talking only to Sejin about his upcoming departure, contemplating what he should do and if he should tell the others. The more he was thinking about it, the more scared he was. He was a coward to face it directly so he was about to do something terrible. He knew that he was the worst person in the world and that after everything they’ve been through, Jeongguk didn’t deserve this.

Taehyung took in a deep breath before he knocked on the door in front of him. He heard footsteps and couple of seconds later, the door was opened and Jeongguk was looking at him with surprised expression. That alone made Taehyung’s heart hurt little bit because he shouldn’t be surprised to see his boyfriend.

“Can I come in?” Taehyung peeped.

“Of course,” Jeongguk nodded and smiled, happy that the younger finally decided to reach for him. He really missed him and he wanted to help in the past two weeks but he felt that Taehyung needed his space so he gave it to him.

They sat on the bed, knees brushing but it was a bit awkward.

“I am sorry for ignoring you this whole time,” Taehyung was the one to break the silence.

“Tae, I am gonna stop you right there,” Jeongguk looked at him: “I don’t blame you, okay? What happened in that shop was horrible and you shouldn’t have gone through it. I was just worried about you, I wanted to be there for you but I know you needed your space.”

“God, that makes me feel even worse. You are always so nice and understanding and I am always whining and sulking like little baby, ignoring and hurting you,” the younger whined in frustration.

“You aren’t hurting me,” Jeongguk chuckled and grabbed his hand: “I just hope that you are better now. I wish I could do something to make it better and take the pain away. I know it’s breaking you and why? Just because you are dating me. You shouldn’t be going through this, Tae.”

Taehyung felt his chest tightening. The last thing he wanted was for Jeongguk to feel guilty. He was an idol but the hate and the pressure was not his fault. They were both victims here. Their relationship has been pretty much perfect if it wasn’t for those rumours and Taehyung knew he shouldn’t care and focus on that but he just couldn’t.

“You know I love you, right?” Taehyung got out, voice choked up with emotions. Not because of the conversation but because of what he was about to do.

“I love you too,” Jeongguk smiled at him, shuffling closer to cup his cheek, stroking thumb over it gently.

“No matter what happens…” Taehyung nearly whispered, finding it hard to form sentences: “I don’t want you to feel guilty, okay? I need you to know that…that I never blamed you for anything. You’ve been nothing but sweet to me and I’ve been so happy with you.”

With that, Taehyung started crying. He wanted to stay strong but he couldn’t help it. He almost felt like he couldn’t breathe, everything was breaking apart and the worst thing was Jeongguk’s loving gaze on him. He knew that the next time he was going to see those big, dark eyes, there will be hate in them.

“It’s going to be okay, baby,” Jeongguk brushed away the tears from the younger’s face: “We can make it together, right?”

Taehyung didn’t reply, more tears falling from his eyes because he couldn’t promise that.

“Promise me that you will fight for us, Tae, because I am ready to do so,” Jeongguk looked at him with desperate eyes. He felt Taehyung drifting away from him in the past two weeks and the idea of losing him was scaring him shitless.

“Promise me you won’t give up on us. I know the hate is too much sometimes but…we have each other and that’s all that matters,” the idol continued, looking for some kind of reassurance.

“I-I promise,” Taehyung hiccupped, feeling even worse than before. He knew he shouldn’t give promises he wasn’t about to keep but right now when he saw Jeongguk and his pain and hope, he couldn’t let him down. Not yet at least.

Taehyung then leaned in and their lips met. He kissed Jeongguk slowly but desperately, holding onto his t-shirt for dear life. He hoped all the emotions he felt were conveyed in the kiss but whatever he did or said could never describe what he felt for the idol.

“I’m sorry,” Taehyung whispered when they separated.

“It’s okay,” Jeongguk reassured him. But it was not okay, Jeongguk didn’t even know what Taehyung was apologizing for. He wasn’t apologizing for what he did but for what he was about to do.

He leaned in, kissing Jeongguk again, this time with bigger urgency. Now he was mad that he didn’t use the time they had left doing this, instead of avoiding the elder. He wasted his their precious time together but there was nothing he could do about it now, all he could do now was let go one last time and enjoy the feeling of Jeongguk’s body against his. He stopped crying a while ago, determined to just enjoy it and feel.

Jeongguk didn’t protest when Taehyung suddenly climbed to sit on his lap. They haven’t gotten physical for a bit over two weeks, which in their case was a lot, considering they had some kind of sex in average at least twice a week.

Taehyung was kissing Jeongguk with fervour, trying to drink up as much of the idol as he could. He pulled back for a while, breathless, only to pull Jeongguk’s t-shirt over his head, aching to touch his bare skin. As soon as the skin was revealed, his hands started roaming over the expanse of the elder’s back, shoulders and pecs and he dived back for another heated kiss.

“Baby, god, I missed this,” Jeongguk groaned when he pulled back, getting rid of Taehyung’s shirt as well so they were only in their sweatpants now. As soon as the offending fabric was away, he glued his lips to the younger’s neck, biting and sucking like he was trying to devour him.

Taehyung threw his head back to give the idol better access, knowing his actions would leave visible marks but he loved the idea of having reminder of Jeongguk on his body for couple of days. It was like at the beginning when they were just occasionally hooking up and he never knew if he’d see him again, the hickeys and bruises Jeongguk’s fingers and lips left on his neck, hips and thighs were the only reminder of their encounter. Taehyung pushed those thought deep inside because now was not the time to get emotional again.

Jeongguk moved over to the younger’s collarbones, biting and licking on the bones, drawing a quiet moan from the boy above him. Taehyung’s mind started slowly clouding with pleasure and he didn’t even realize he started grinding on Jeongguk’s lap until a low moan coming from the idol fell to his ears. He could feel him getting hard under him, the feeling making him go even faster and harder, rutting his hips against Jeongguk’s, rubbing their crotches together.

It went quickly from there. They got rid of the rest of their clothes, just making out for couple more minutes, enjoying the heat of each other’s body.

Jeongguk then grabbed the lube from the nightstand, preparing Taehyung quickly but thoroughly until the younger was begging him to get inside him.

Jeongguk helped Taehyung to lie comfortably on his stomach, putting small cushion under his hips before he lied down on him, supporting his weight with one forearm.

He lined his erection with the younger’s hole and pushed slowly inside. They both moaned quietly but the sounds sounded so loud in the quiet room. Jeongguk kissed Taehyung’s nape and shoulders for a while until the blonde relaxed and then he started slowly moving.

Taehyung’s hand found Jeongguk’s wrist, gripping it for support as the idol started rocking in and out of him slowly and deeply. He wanted to cherish this moment for days, weeks and months to come, remember how Jeongguk’s body felt against his, how his lips felt on his skin, how his cock felt inside him, how tight his chest felt with all the emotions he developed for the idol over the months.

“Wanna ride you,” Taehyung breathed out quietly, stopping Jeongguk’s actions. The idol didn’t say anything but he pulled out, sitting on the bed, leaning against the headboard and the younger straddled his hips, sinking down on his length once again.

Taehyung wrapped one arm around Jeongguk’s shoulders, the other hand cupping his cheek as he started slowly and sensually rolling his hips. The longer he was looking into Jeongguk’s eyes, the tighter his chest was getting and it felt too much.

To occupy himself, Taehyung leaned in to connect their lips in a deep kiss as he started bouncing faster and harder, feeding Jeongguk with his moans and whimpers, feeling the familiar heat pooling in his stomach.

“I love you, Jeonggukie, so much. Never forget that,” Taehyung whispered only an inch from the other’s lips as he was riding him and bringing them both towards the edge.

“I love you too, Tae,” Jeongguk smiled sweetly and Taehyung felt like the truly worst person alive.

They kissed again and then again. Jeongguk started thrusting up into the younger to help them find their release.

Taehyung whined into the idol’s mouth when he felt fingers wrapping around his cock between their stomachs and when Jeongguk flicked the thumb over the leaking slit, he lost it. His chest pressed against Jeongguk’s, his lips parted in silent moan and he shot his load between their stomachs.

“God, baby,” Jeongguk moaned, feeling his lover clenching around him and that was enough for him to find his own release, grinding his hips up and coming inside Taehyung.

They were kissing for a while, staying pressed together. Taehyung’s hands were roaming over Jeongguk’s body, wanting to remember every ridge, every muscle, every bone.

After few more minutes, Taehyung finally got up from Jeongguk’s lap. The elder went to the bathroom for a wet washcloth to clean them both and then fell on the bed next to Taehyung. He pulled him into a hug without even thinking about it, smiling contently at him.

Taehyung was staring at the dark ceiling for minutes, until he felt Jeongguk’s even breathing against him. The idol was in the sweet dreamland, having no idea what was about to happen. Taehyung knew that tomorrow when Jeongguk wakes up, everything will be different. He will have his heart broken for the first time.

Taehyung didn’t dare to close his eyes. He felt drowsy but he needed to leave in a while. He felt his eyes beginning to burn so he slowly got out from the idol’s embrace. He got dressed, pulling out a paper from the pocket in his sweatpants, putting it on the nightstand to make sure Jeongguk would find it tomorrow.

He looked at Jeongguk, daring to lean down, kissing the crown of his head. He felt sobs threatening to shake his body so he stood up, breathing out and looking at Jeongguk one last time. He looked so peaceful and content right now and Taehyung knew that it would be taken away in the morning when he wakes up.

He couldn’t hold back any longer, silent tears slipping down his cheeks, he clasped a hand over his mouth, slipping quietly out of the room.

As soon as he made it to his own room, couple of doors from Jeongguk, he headed straight to the shower to wash himself properly.

As soon as he was standing under the warm water, he started sobbing uncontrollably, leaning against the wall. He cried so hard he started hyperventilating after a while but couple of minutes later, he calmed down enough to wash himself and get out.

His eyes landed on his face in the mirror. What caught his attention were the blooming red marks on his skin. He touched his neck, he could still feel Jeongguk’s lips there but he knew that feeling was going to disappear in couple of days along with the marks.

He got dressed, stepping into the room, eyeing the packed suitcases. He felt an urge to run out of the room and back to Jeongguk’s, slip into the bed and snuggle against his body, feel the warmth and hope that when he’d wake up tomorrow, things would be different. But he knew they wouldn’t be.

Before he could even start thinking about something else, there was a knock on the door. He opened it, not surprised to see Sejin who promised to take him to the airport. The manager looked at him, clearly noticing the bad state he was in but he didn’t comment on it, instead he helped him with the suitcases and only few minutes later, Taehyung was sitting in the car, going to the airport.

“Take care of yourself, we are gonna miss you,” Sejin patted Taehyung’s shoulder when it was his time to go through the security check-up. He had an urge to turn around on his heel and return back to the hotel with the manager.

“Thanks, hyung,” Taehyung looked at the man: “Thank you for everything, you all have always been so nice to me, I always felt welcomed. Say hi to everyone from me. And-“

Taehyung gulped through the lump in his throat: “And take care of Jeonggukie, okay?”

“I will,” Sejin nodded. He had no idea how Taehyung left the maknae but he was prepared for Jeongguk to be in bad state in the following days.

They said their last goodbyes and then Sejin left. Taehyung took in a deep breath, stepping towards the gate.

An hour later, he was sitting in his seat by the window, watching the plane take off from the ground. He was staring at the city lights under him, his vision blurred out by the tears.


The first thing Jeongguk noticed when he woke up was that the bed next to him was cold and empty. He frowned, opening his eyes, his theory that Taehyung wasn’t there was confirmed. Why would he go to his room in the middle of the night? He felt an uneasy feeling settling in his stomach. After the past two weeks, when Taehyung was so distant, he was really afraid. And even the last evening, there was just something off about him.

His heart started beating faster when he sat up and after looking around the room, his eyes landed on a paper on the nightstand. That uneasy feeling in his stomach got worse as he stretched out his hand, taking the paper with shaky hand.

As soon as he looked at the paper, he recognized Taehyung’s hand writing. It was obvious that the younger left it there but that only made his insides curl more. He was praying to heavens it was just a message, telling him that he went to his room and that they’d see each other later but as soon as he started reading, he knew that was not the case.


I am sure you somehow felt it coming because you know me so well, Gukkie. I feel horrible for doing it like this but…I can’t anymore. It was all just too much. I tried to stay strong for you, for us, but I guess I am not that type of person to not care about what other people say. Meeting you was the best thing that’s ever happened to me and the past year was the happiest I’ve been in my entire life, all that because of you.

I know you know I love you and you are gonna hate me for this. I don’t want you to feel guilty for anything that’s happened, you never did anything wrong. I guess there were just too many people standing in the way of our happiness. I hate it that I don’t even know them, they are just faceless people on the internet but it was breaking me inside. You, however, have always been perfect – you were my love, my rock, my best friend, my everything.

But right now I have to take care of myself and my sanity. I wish I could be stronger for you, to make it work between us because that’s what you deserve but all the hate is just too much. As long as I am with you, it will never stop and I am not sure I can handle that.

Enjoy the rest of the tour as much as you can and please, don’t contact me, it’s the best for both of us so we can move on. I will always love you and cherish our time together. I will be always cheering for you from the distance, no matter what.

Love, Taehyung.


Jeongguk was just staring at the message. He wanted to read it again, hoping it was just some kind of joke but he couldn’t bring himself to read those words again. He knew what it meant.

He was expecting tears, rage, pain, anything. But all the felt was dullness and emptiness. It was like his heart was ripped from his chest, like his brain just stopped functioning and he was left with nothing but a dark, empty hole inside him. He never knew heartbreak felt like this.

Chapter Text

“Have you seen Jeongguk? Haven’t seen him all day,” Seokjin looked at the others when they came to his and Namjoon’s room. They had a day off and they decided to have a movie night together.

“Nope, but I haven’t seen Tae either so they are probably together,” Hoseok shrugged and no one was questioning it. They all knew that the things have been quite cold between their maknae and his boyfriend lately so they didn’t even try to text him, hoping some quality time alone would help them.

But Jeongguk didn’t show up at earl breakfast the next day either. They were leaving to go to another city and they usually ate together if they had to wake up early in the morning.

Jimin and Hoseok decided to go to see if Jeongguk was even awake, they had to leave to the airport in an hour.

They knocked on the maknae’s door but there was no response. He was probably still asleep like they feared but thankfully when Jimin tried, he discovered that the door was opened.

When they got in, their eyes widened. There was Jeongguk’s stuff everywhere, he hasn’t clearly packed yet and the idol was lying in the bed alone.

“Jeonggukie, get your ass up, we are leaving in a while,” Hoseok lied down on the maknae, which was his favourite way to wake up the members. But it turned out that Jeongguk wasn’t asleep. In fact, it looked like he hasn’t slept for a while.

“God, what happened to you?” Jimin gasped when he saw his best friend with bags under his eyes, face swollen. But what was scary was the look in his eyes, they looked almost dead.

“He left,” Jeongguk got out, voice raspy from how long he hasn’t used it.

“What?” Jimin frowned in confusion.

“Tae left me,” the maknae repeated, voice breaking at the end.

“Are you serious?” Hoseok was staring at him incredulously. Jeongguk just motioned to a wrinkled paper on the nightstand. Hoseok took it and read it, while Jimin was reading over his shoulder. When they were done, they were staring incredulously at the maknae, obviously shocked.

“I-I don’t know what to say,” Jimin got out.

“That makes two of us,” Jeongguk chuckled bitterly, still lying in the bed.

“We have to leave soon though,” Hoseok clapped, remembering why they came. This was really bad and they knew it but they had their responsibilities.

“We will help you pack your shit, I will go for the others or else we wouldn’t make it. You pull yourself together,” Jimin looked at his best friend sternly. He knew he should be gentler but now was not the time.

With that Jimin walked out of the room, while Hoseok started picking up Jeongguk’s clothes.

“The fuck do you mean that Taehyung left?” Yoongi gasped, staring at Jimin when he got the other three members to help them. He had a feeling that their maknae would be useless so they needed to team up to pack his things.

“I mean that he broke up with him, with a fucking note,” Jimin sighed, shaking his head in disbelieve.

Yoongi, Namjoon and Seokjin felt their heart breaking little bit when they saw their youngest member, sitting on the bed and staring in front of himself.

“Guk-ah, are you okay?” Seokjin spoke up hesitantly, squatting down in front of the maknae, looking at him with concern. He didn’t reply.

“Are you sure he broke up with you?” Namjoon asked.

“I don’t know, hyung, why don’t you read it and tell me I’m wrong, please,” Jeongguk snapped at him but there was desperation in his voice, like he was hoping that he got the message wrong and wanted someone to tell him.

Namjoon took the note that Hoseok handed him, reading it with Yoongi.

“I can’t believe it,” Namjoon shook his head: “I mean, he wanted to take a break from the tour but not this.”

“You knew about it?” Seokjin glared at his boyfriend.

“I talked to him like a month ago and he thought he might leave, which honestly wasn’t bad idea, we all know it was too much for him. But he was talking about long distance relationship, he didn’t want to leave you,” the leader explained.

“I guess it was too much for him. What happened two weeks ago in that shop just broke him, we all saw it,” Jimin said with sad expression. He couldn’t even be mad at Taehyung to be honest.

“He was with me the night before he left,” Jeongguk said quietly, staring into nothing like he wasn’t even talking to the others: “He looked me in the eyes and promised that he wouldn’t give up even though he already knew he was gonna leave.”

No one knew what to say to that. They couldn’t understand what was going through the maknae’s head right now. They knew he loved Taehyung with his whole heart and just like that he lost him. One day he was there and then the other, he was just gone.

“Go take a shower, we are leaving soon and you stink,” Jimin urged Jeongguk again but the younger didn’t move so he grabbed his hand, pulling him to his feet and leading him to the bathroom. The others occupied themselves with packing, while Hoseok picked something to wear to the airport for the youngest.

“This is fucking bad,” Seokjin whispered once Jeongguk was closed in the bathroom, looking at the others with concern.

“I can’t believe he did this,” Yoongi shook his head.

“It was too much for him,” Jimin tried to defend Taehyung.

“But he didn’t have to leave a fucking piece of paper and leave out of nowhere, did he?” Yoongi glared at him. He saw Taehyung’s side but Jeongguk was their youngest member and he’s always had a soft spot for him. He knew he was broken inside and it was Taehyung’s fault.

An hour later, they got out of the cars at the airport. Jeongguk was wearing baggy clothes, bucket hat and face mask so thankfully his state was hidden. The others kept glancing at him with worry, always making sure that there was someone by his side.


Taehyung looked around his tiny apartment when he got back. It was weird being here. Since he went on tour, he’s been here twice, sure, but that was different because he knew he was going to leave again in couple of days. Now he knew he was going to stay and to say that it was quite depressing was an understatement. He felt numb inside, he cried through half of the flight until he finally fell asleep for couple of hours.

Even this tiny apartment was reminding him of Jeongguk. He couldn’t count how many time the idol came here, covered with face masks and hoodie. This is where it all really started between them and when Taehyung’s eyes landed on the bed, he saw himself snuggled next to Jeongguk when they were just chatting and getting to know each other. He saw them rolling in the bed sheets, naked and turned on. Back then he didn’t know what was going to happen, he had no idea how hard he was going to fall for the older and how much his life would change.

He allowed himself to have a meltdown for two days. He was lying in the bed most of the time, getting up only to go to the bathroom or grab something small to eat but otherwise he was just either staring at the ceiling, crying or torturing himself with going through memories in his head or photos in his phone.

He missed Jeongguk and the other guys so much and he wanted nothing more than to just go back to them but it was too late now. There was no coming back, he broke Jeongguk’s heart, he couldn’t just march back into his life like nothing happened. The worst thing was that he knew that Jeongguk would take him back. Maybe he would yell at him little bit, they would both cry but at the end, they would end up in each other’s arms because they loved each other.

After two days, he forced himself to focus. He had exams to pass so he busied himself with studying. He’s always loved his major but he was never a bookworm, to be fair, he was quite the procrastinator. But right now, keeping his mind on studying was helping him to not thing about certain things and certain people so it was definitely helping.

He met BamBam on his first exam. He asked Taehyung how he was doing but he shrugged him off, telling him not to talk about it. He surely couldn’t afford to have a mental breakdown right before the exam. In fact, he asked BamBam not to talk about it at all at least until the school year was over.

So in the next two weeks or so, he was doing quite fine. Whenever he was home and felt like it was all falling down on him, he grabbed some book or notes from his friends and studied.

But then the exams were over, he passed all of them rather easily and the hell begun. He had nothing to do, he didn’t have a job and now when the summer break started, he felt more lost than before. It was weird to go back to his dull life before he met BTS. How was he supposed to go back to being normal guy, living normal life after he’s been travelling the world, working and hanging out with the biggest group?

He was staying away from social media as much as possible. It was sad, honestly, for the past couple of years, his twitter account and YouTube channel were his passion, he made lots of internet friends there but he couldn’t bear going there right now. Even when he wasn’t with the group anymore, most of people didn’t know, so he was still receiving some hate. The biggest reason for his absence though was the fact that he couldn’t see pictures and videos of the boys. He was scared to see Jeongguk. He was scared that the idol would look sad, or worse, happy. Taehyung couldn’t handle if he saw Jeongguk just smiling like nothing happened. He knew it was selfish and he should want him to be happy but he wanted to know that Jeongguk was as miserable as him.

He also deleted his YouTube channel. The decision wasn’t easy because he’s dedicated lots of time and effort into the account over the years but he couldn’t continue making reaction videos. It would feel like slap in the face to Jeongguk and the other guys if he just continued making videos about them like nothing happened. He cried when he clicked on the delete button, not only because he was deleting the account but also because he had lots of memories connected to it. He remembered how Jeongguk and the others were teasing him for his reactions, especially at the beginning. He remembered how Jeongguk created the Mr. J account so he could comment under the videos and stay in touch with Taehyung when they were half the world apart.

It just seemed like no matter what he did, everything was painful and full of memories. He wanted to cherish those moments with Jeongguk and the group and he was sure that in couple of months or years he would be able to do so but right now, every memory felt like a stab to his heart.

He was also petty because Jeongguk didn’t try to reach for him once and it’s been almost a month since he left. He knew he was stupid and selfish, especially when he asked Jeongguk in the note not to contact him but part of him still ached for the idol’s name to light up his phone. He wanted to hear his voice so much, he wanted Jeongguk to beg him to return to him. He knew that if that happened, he couldn’t resist.

But it would change nothing. Even if Jeongguk contacted him, even if they talked it through and got back together, things would be just like before. Jeongguk would still be a worldwide known idol and they would still have to hide their relationship and there would still be rumours surrounding them along with the hate that was destroying him.

He couldn’t bring himself to get a job. He wasn’t fully functioning yet but he has saved enough money on the tour to pay for his rent and other expenses before he would be able to somehow get back on horse. He gave himself the summer break to heal and when the new school year starts, he would pull himself together.

But for now, he barely left his apartment. He’s never felt worse in his life. As cheesy as it sounds, it felt like he left half of his heart with Jeongguk, it felt like he was incomplete and he had no idea how he would ever get over it.

He was angry, not only with himself for doing it and especially the way he did it. He was angry at the world, at the faceless and nameless people on the internet. If they minded their own fucking business and just left them alone, everything would be fine. He was so angry that the best thing he’s ever had was taken from him by people he didn’t even know. He and Jeongguk didn’t break up because they wouldn’t love each other anymore, it was because Taehyung was too weak.


No one knew what to do with Jeongguk. After Taehyung left, he closed himself completely off from everyone. Of course he was still fulfilling his duties in the group, performing and filming videos and other stuff but when they had free time, he was spending it locked in his hotel room, not letting anyone in.

The only time he truly felt like he could breathe was on the stage because as soon as he heard the screaming of the fans, saw their smiles, heard them singing along, the emptiness inside him was refilled for at least a while.

The other members were getting desperate. Two or three weeks after Taehyung left, they gave Jeongguk his space, knowing he had to be alone with his thought and emotions but it wasn’t getting any better as the time went by.

Sometimes they saw him leaving with a manager and when he returned, it was an early morning. Once, Seokjin woke up to noises from the hotel hallway and when he got out of the room, he found Jeongguk struggling to unlock his door, completely drunk. He helped him to get into the room, undressing him to his underwear and putting him to sleep. Jeongguk was mumbling about wanting and missing Taehyung and the eldest could only listen and stare with pain.

“This is horrible, we have to do something,” Jimin looked at the other members, whispering, looking over at Jeongguk sitting in the chair, having his make-up and hair done. He was staring numbly into the mirror, his usual smile gone.

“What can we do? He is obviously still hurt, we don’t know how long it will take, Tae has been his first love and they were very attached to each other,” Seokjin sighed.

“Yeah but it’s been weeks and it hasn’t gotten better,” Jimin whined.

“What do you expect? Taehyung broke his heart,” Yoongi grumbled. He was still holding a small grudge against Taehyung for how he broke the things off with the maknae. He understood his reasons and didn’t blame him for that, but the way he did it was terrible. Not to mention that it was a terrible idea to begin with, hurting both of them.

“Everyone copes differently, we should just give him time,” Namjoon looked over at the maknae. He felt for him and it was sad to see him like that but there was really nothing they could do.

One evening, Yoongi barged in Jeongguk’s room.

“What are you doing here?” Jeongguk sighed, sitting on the floor, going through his phone.

“If you wanna be drinking your ass off, we might as well do it together,” the rapper replied, showing him a bottle of soju, sitting down on the floor opposite from Jeongguk.

“Just take my phone away if I get too drunk,” Jeongguk mumbled, putting the phone down, obviously in the middle of inner turmoil about whether to call Taehyung or not. Yoongi noticed that he was doing it quite lot in the past month, always fiddling with his phone, finger lingering above the screen and then putting it away.

To Yoongi’s surprise, they were chatting, which was pretty unusual for Jeongguk these days. Of course, they were avoiding the hot topic but that was not the reason why he came here. He just wanted to be with Jeongguk so he would know that he’s not alone. He was also expecting the maknae to start talking about it when he gets pissed and that was a good thing because he needed to talk about it, he needed to get it off his chest eventually.

After they finished the soju, they opened beers from the hotel’s fridge. Jeongguk was gulping the alcohol down like water and in just two hours, he was stumbling over his tongue.

“Na-ah,” Yoongi shook his head and snatched the phone from Jeongguk.

“Hyung, give it back,” Jeongguk groaned.

“You told me to take your phone when you are pissed,” the rapper deadpanned, hiding the phone in his pocket.

“I wanna call him,” Jeongguk said quietly and Yoongi knew it was here.

“He asked you not to contact him,” Yoongi pointed out what Taehyung wrote in the note.

“I know but…” Jeongguk whined, looking up at the ceiling and whispering: “I miss him so much, hyung.”

“I know,” Yoongi nodded sympathetically.

“We were happy together and he just left,” the maknae looked at Yoongi with almost dead eyes. If there was something Yoongi had a soft spot for and hated, it was when the other members were going through tough times, especially Jeongguk or Jimin since they were the youngest. He hated to see Jeongguk like that and he wanted to help him but there was nothing he could do.

“I understand why he left. I know better than anyone how he was suffering,” Jeongguk mumbled, tongue heavy with the alcohol: “I hated it, hyung, I hated to find him in the room, sad and crying because of the shit people said about him or me. I wish I could’ve protected him from it, things would be different.”

“There was nothing you could do, Guk,” Yoongi sighed: “You can’t influence what people say but you were always there for him and that’s what matters.”

“He promised, he promised not to give up and he did it anyway,” Jeongguk got out in pain.

“I have no idea how to help you, I wish I could. But it will eventually be better, I have no idea when but I promise that you won’t feel like this forever,”

“You promise,” Jeongguk scoffed: “I don’t care about promises anymore.”

And just like that, after a minute, Jeongguk burst in tears. Yoongi felt kinda awkward, not really knowing what to do but he had to do something. Jeongguk surely cried a lot in the past month but there was one difference this time – he wasn’t alone. So the rapper shuffled to sit next to him, pulling him closer so the maknae dropped his face on his shoulder, body shaking with sobs. Right now, Yoongi was really damn mad at Taehyung.


Taehyung went home for a week, he texted his parents a while ago that he returned back and told them about his break up with Jeongguk. God bless, when he arrived, no one addressed it and Taehyung was truly thankful. His parents and siblings could see that it changed him, he was far from that cheerful guy he was before, so they were just trying their best to cheer him up.

One evening, he was sitting with his mother in the backyard, just the two of them and a bottle of wine.

“Why does it hurt so much, mum?” Taehyung got out quietly, not looking at her, instead staring in front of himself with tears in his eyes. It’s been almost two months since he last saw Jeongguk and he thought that by now he would be fine but he was far from that.

“Because you loved him and he loved you,” his mother smiled sadly.

“I just want to feel alright again,” Taehyung continued, lip trembling. He was already quite drunk so he didn’t have much of a mouth filter but he knew he could talk to her openly: “I am so tired of feeling like shit all the damn time. I wanna be happy but I miss him so much and I feel guilty for how I ended it.”

His mother knew how and why he broke up with the idol. She didn’t think it was very considerate but he didn’t judge him.

“You will eventually get over it, honey. I can’t tell you when it will be, maybe in a week, maybe in a year, but eventually you will be happy again,” the woman reassured him.

“But what if I won’t?” Taehyung whispered, saying out loud for the first time what he’s been fearing the most. He couldn’t imagine ever getting over Jeongguk. Maybe it sounded ridiculous but his feelings for the idol were rooted so deep inside that he doubted he could ever rip them out.

“Then maybe you will find your way back to each other. Who knows? Maybe this is how it was supposed to be. Maybe you were meant to be hurting for a while before getting back together and being finally truly happy. You never know, darling,”

“I just miss him so much, mum,” Taehyung got out in broken voice, choking on tears. Seeing her son like this was breaking Mrs. Kim’s heart. She got up from the chair, squatting in front of him and pulling him for a hug. Taehyung melted against her, letting the familiar heat and light scent comfort him just like when he was little kid, sobbing over a bruised knee. Just like all those times before, also now she was there and that alone made him feel slightly better.


Sometimes Taehyung would look at twitter. Seeing Jeongguk and the group was painful but he was still their fan and wanted to know how they were doing.

He was sure most of people wouldn’t even notice because Jeongguk was professional but he knew him much better than most people and he saw it. It was breaking his heart when he saw photos or videos of Jeongguk, his eyes looking dead. He looked happy during performances but during interviews or vlives, he was sitting quietly, looking like he wasn’t even present. Sometimes he was like that even before but those moods were alternated with cheerful moments when Jeongguk was just goofing around. But not lately.

Taehyung hated that it was his fault, that he took sparkles away from those beautiful eyes and the addictive smile from his lips.

Around two months after he left, when BTS’s world tour was about to end, Jimin started texting him. Taehyung didn’t even read his messages. He was kinda happy that the idol suddenly contacted him but he was so fucking scared. He knew the others must hate him for what he did to their maknae and he wasn’t ready to hear their criticism.

But Jimin was quite persistent, he started calling him when he didn’t reply to his texts and as much as Taehyung was scared, he was also giddy to talk to him. They got quite close over the months and the thought of hearing his voice was actually kinda nice.

So he manned up and picked up the phone one evening.

“Taehyung?” Jimin breathed out, obviously surprised that the younger finally responded.

“Hi,” Taehyung got out, voice husky as he felt a big lump in his throat.

“You ass, you finally picked up, what the hell?” Jimin exclaimed, making Taehyung chuckle and instantly relax.

“Yeah well, wasn’t sure what you wanted,” Taehyung mumbled.

“Well if you read my messages you would know I was asking how you were doing, how your exams went and stuff, you know?” Jimin said in reproachful tone and Taehyung felt suddenly bad. Of course that out of all people, Jimin would be cool, how could he even think that after two months, he texted and called just to give him shit. If he wanted to do that, it would make more sense at the beginning.

“How is it going? How was the rest of the tour?” Taehyung asked, having an urge to say he wishes he was there but it was his fault that he wasn’t so he had no right to complain.

“It was amazing, seriously, the performances went well, we all stayed healthy and the fans were great,” Jimin started talking enthusiastically, rambling for couple of minutes before he asked Taehyung how he was doing.

“Good, I passed all my exams but the summer break is almost over already. I am starting to look for a job so I can pay my rent and shit,” the younger replied.

“How are you really doing?” Jimin asked quietly and Taehyung felt his chest tightening.

“Honestly? Not really well,” Taehyung chuckled joylessly: “But…I have no right to complain, do I? I did it to myself so…”

“You still have right to feel like shit, you know,” Jimin reassured him: “No matter what happened, you loved him and you still probably do.”

“I do,” Taehyung admitted, knowing it was pointless to lie. He gulped before he asked: “How is he?”

“Honestly? Not good,” Jimin sighed and Taehyung felt his heart clench. He could hear the pain in his voice. Jeongguk was his best friend so he could only imagine how Jimin was taking everything.

“I don’t hold anything against you, Tae, okay?” Jimin started: “I understand why you did what you did. It was too much and you had to take a step back and take care of your own mental health. But…you really hurt him, you know? I have never seen him like this.”

Taehyung didn’t say anything because what was there to say? His eyes were burning with tears, this was the first time he heard directly from someone that Jeongguk was miserable and it fucking hurt.

“You just…you could’ve done it differently. We all read the note you left and he told us about the night before you left, about your conversation and what you promised him. That was fucked up, Tae, you already knew you were leaving,” Jimin said, voice still calm but Taehyung could feel the rage behind it.

“I know it was fucked up and believe me, there hasn’t been a day I wouldn’t feel like shit because of it but…I couldn’t do it in person. He would beg me to stay and I would because I love him. But I would stay and it would be ruining me,” Taehyung nearly whispered.

“I know it was a tough situation,” Jimin sighed: “I know you are both miserable without each other and I wish there was something I could do so you could get back together.”

“Well, unless you can turn back time and make Jeongguk never become an idol then there is really nothing,” Taehyung chuckled bitterly: “But even if it was possible, I wouldn’t want that. I wouldn’t want to take his dream away. He was born to be idol, everyone knows that and he is really damn great at it and he loves it. I guess he needs someone stronger by his side, not everyone can handle all the pressure and hate.”

“I think you are underestimating yourself,” Jimin replied: “I know it’s damn hard, I’ve gotten lots of hate over the years and did some dumb shit because of it but…there just comes a point when you just stop caring, maybe not completely but you will realize that no matter what you do, even if you were the best person in the world, there will always be people that hate you basically for no reason. Most of the times it’s because they envy you, they wanna be you, which was the case with you and Jeongguk. Most of those haters were just bitter that you’d be with him and they wouldn’t.”

“It seriously doesn’t matter,” Taehyung sighed: “I guess I am not mature enough, at least not yet.”

“We are coming back to Seoul in couple of days, you know? There are the last two shows of the tour,” Jimin started and Taehyung immediately knew what he was getting at.

“I know,”

“You could come, I would get tickets for you,”

“I can’t do that, Jimin,” Taehyung shook his head: “I…I can’t see him, at least not yet.”

“Okay, I understand,” Jimin replied without trying to convince him and Taehyung was grateful.

“It was nice talking to you, Jiminie, I missed you,”

“Missed you too,” Jimin smiled into the phone: “When we are back, maybe we could hang out? Just the two of us if that makes you more comfortable.”

“Yeah, maybe,” Taehyung replied but he already knew that wouldn’t happen. It was too soon to see Jimin or anyone, he couldn’t handle that.

They ended the call and Taehyung tried not to think about the fact that Jeongguk was going to be in the same city in just couple of days. The longing he felt was almost suffocating, he wanted to see him so badly but he knew he didn’t have the right, not after what he did.

Chapter Text

Taehyung was doing quite alright. It’s been around three months since he left Jeongguk and he had enough time to recover. Well, at least as best as he could.

He started his last year of university. It was really damn weird to go to school again after half a year but it was actually kinda nice and welcomed. He was actually enjoying the classes and he was enjoying hanging out with BamBam and other friends in between the classes and after them.

In reality, he was really struggling with getting back to the normal life. How could one go from travelling the world and working for the biggest group in the world back to just leading a normal life? It was just weird. His life has changed so much in the past year. It’s been something over a year since that fateful night of the BTS fan meeting when the bodyguard came for him and led him to meet Jeongguk and he often felt weird disconnection and emptiness about his current life.

And the fact that he was still missing Jeongguk like crazy wasn’t helping at all. They didn’t break up because they wouldn’t love each other anymore, it was the circumstances and the pressure that made him leave the idol so the hole in his heart just seemed not to be able to heal. He was so happy with Jeongguk, all the drama with the fans and the hate aside, their relationship was pretty much perfect and now it was gone.

He decided to dedicate himself to something. He was thinking about going back to working in the club but he wanted to do something with fashion. He came to love it even more after working as an assistant of stylist and he now had it in his resume and references that BigHit sent him, which would surely help.

He was really lucky because he stumbled upon a great job. It was paid internship in a prestigious photo atelier and he was accepted once again as an assistant of a stylist. But he was content enough. The money was good enough for him to cover the rent and the other stuff and the company was nice enough to take his school schedule in account. He started loving the job quickly and it was a perfect distraction.

It wasn’t distraction big enough for him to not think about the fact that BTS finished the tour and were back in Seoul though

He was still the fan of the group of course, supporting them from afar so he was seeing pictures all over the twitter, knowing the boys were back in the city. He also kept in touch with Jimin, since they became quite close over the year. Jeongguk was silently banned topic between them since the first phone call they had about a month ago but they were talking about other stuff and that made Taehyung happy.

Jimin wanted to meet Taehyung now when they were back but the younger couldn’t bring himself to do it. He felt like seeing Jimin would make everything real and painful. He needed to keep his distance for the sake of his own sanity.

The fact that he was seeing pictures of Jeongguk all over the twitter wasn’t helping. The idol looked as great as ever, he let his hair grow so it was longer on the sides and it was black but Taehyung didn’t miss the mostly emotionless look in his eyes was still present.

But Taehyung has always been kind of a masochist. He was trying to ignore the itching feeling under his skin and the hopeless longing in his heart. BTS were back, they were in the same city, basically only couple of blocks from his apartment and he just wanted to see Jeongguk so badly. He knew it was bad for both of them but he just couldn’t help it.

So that is why he decided to go to a fan signing when he found out about it. The group had a small break, working on new music but they wanted to interact with the fans.

Taehyung didn’t get a ticket, not because he couldn’t afford it but simply because they were sold out. On the day of the event, he was nervously marching around his apartment, trying to convince himself that it was a really bad fucking idea.

But that longing feeling got the best of him.

He got dressed and took a cab to the location, hoping that one of the managers that knew him would be outside and let him in.

He was lucky because it was exactly what happened.

“Taehyung,” the manger breathed out when he spotted him. Everyone was already inside and he was about to lock the door.

“Hey, hyung,” Taehyung greeted hesitantly, suddenly wishing to turn back around and run away.

“Are you coming to see the boys?”

“Y-yeah but…I don’t have a ticket,” he nodded.

“I think that’s really not an issue, you are ours after all,” the man chuckled, making Taehyung’s heart ache little bit. Everyone from the company was always so nice to him, it always felt like a small family.

He slipped inside, making his way to the back of the room, his heart thumping in his chest. He hid in the shadow behind the last seats, anxiety taking over.

He was ready to just leave when fans started screaming and clapping and then it was like the whole world stopped spinning. It felt like the hole in his heart got simultaneously bigger and smaller.

There they were, coming on the small stage, waving and smiling at the small sea of people. He felt guilty about not paying attention to the other guys but how could he when he was right there.

Jeongguk was waving and smiling brightly but his eyes showed the same emptiness like at the photos Taehyung’s seen over the past three months. He wanted to cry.

It was like in some kind of dream, like he was seeing and hearing everything through a fog. The boys were talking but he wasn’t really listening to them. Then they sat down and the fans started lining up for the signing but Taehyung didn’t care about that either. He felt like he was suffocating but he felt alive at the same time. He couldn’t tear his eyes from Jeongguk, it was like nothing and no one else existed.

He was right there, so close but so far away. He wasn’t his anymore.

The event ended too quickly for Taehyung’s liking and his heart nearly broke when the group retreated backstage. It was almost like his world shattered all over again.

He was watching the fans leaving, no one was really paying attention to him and he wanted to leave as well when the manager came to him.

“You wanna go see the guys?”

“Um…they don’t know I am here,” Taehyung peeped. He wanted to run for the hills, far away from here but at the same time, he wanted to go backstage. He needed to see him.

“Well then it will be a nice surprise, come on,” the manger patted his shoulder and before he could even decide if he even wanted it, he was led backstage. He was panicking but the longing feeling made his feet move almost on their own accord.

“It was nice to interact with the fans again,” Jimin smiled when the group huddled in a dressing room. They changed from the stage clothes to their own and waited until the fans left so they could go home.

“Yeah, we just returned from the tour but it’s always nice to see them, never gets old,” Namjoon nodded, struggling with pulling a hoodie over his head. Seokjin laughed at him but then came over to help him.

“God, I am starving, we could order some take-out,” Hoseok groaned.

“I’m in,” Yoongi joined in: “What about some Chinese?”

“We just returned to Korea after almost a year, I am not gonna eat anything but Korean for at least couple of weeks,” Seokjin laughed.

“Hyung, we literally had catering on the tour, we ate Korean all the time,” Jimin snorted and they got into the bickering and fighting over what food to order.

“Hey,” a deep voice interrupted them and everyone went quiet.

“Tae!” Jimin exclaimed when he got over the shock and rushed to hug him. The other members greeted him as well but Taehyung’s attention was on only one person in the room. He felt like his heart was in his throat, he didn’t know if he wanted to throw up or throw himself in Jeongguk’s arms, probably both.

“Um, we’ll give you some space,” Namjoon patted Taehyung’s shoulder, urging the others with his look to leave them. Taehyung didn’t miss the worried glance Yoongi shot towards Jeongguk, as if to ask him if he was alright with this. He also didn’t miss that Yoongi gave him a small glare but that was expected.

Then it was just the two of them.

Taehyung couldn’t stop staring at the idol. He looked so damn gorgeous with the long black hair and thousands of emotions were running through his head and suddenly he didn’t know if this was a good idea. No, he knew that it was a really bad idea.

“You look good. Went back to natural colour I see,” Jeongguk broke the silence, commenting on Taehyung’s brown hair.

“Are we seriously gonna talk about my hair colour?” Taehyung said quietly.

“What else do you wanna talk about?” the older looked up at him, eyes weirdly cold and empty. Taehyung hated it.

“About us,” the brunette peeped.

“There is no us, Taehyung, not anymore,” Jeongguk said quietly and it was like a knife pierced through Taehyung’s heart. The idol continued: “Us stopped existing that night you decided to leave me.”

“And you let me,” Taehyung whispered.

“Excuse me?”

“You let me leave,” Taehyung got out in a choked up voice. He knew it was unfair and selfish but the emotions and frustration were getting the worst of him: “You didn’t even text or call, you didn’t contact me, you didn’t fight for me. You made it perfectly clear that you didn’t want me.”

“Are you fucking serious?” Jeongguk exclaimed angrily, making Taehyung flinch. He was shocked to see Taehyung, thousands of emotions running through his head but after the past three months of feeling miserable and now hearing this, he’s had enough.

“Are you serious right now, Taehyung? Fuck…I-I didn’t contact you not because I wouldn’t want you anymore. I wanted to respect your decision and…and leave you alone because that’s what you asked me to do. You have no fucking idea how guilty I felt for everything that happened to you, for all the hate you’ve received because of me! Just because you were dating an idol. So I wanted to give you a chance for a normal life and relationship because you could never have that with me!” the older was almost screaming: “But don’t you fucking dare to stand here and accuse me of not fighting for you when you did the same!”

Taehyung felt tears pooling in his eyes. He knew Jeongguk was right, every word he said was true and he was a shitty person for even bringing it up. He was hurting both of them, he should have never come here.

“We were happy together and I know you didn’t leave me because you wouldn’t love me. But I am not dumb, I saw that you were unhappy because of the life you were forced to live because of me,” Jeongguk calmed down, his voice quiet, almost cracking and it was much worse than when he was screaming. It was like every word and every look squeezed Taehyung’s heart little bit.

“But I thought we could make it, you know?” Jeongguk chuckled joylessly: “I trusted you, Tae. That last night when we were together-“ Jeongguk had to take a deep breath, almost unable to speak through the lump in his throat.

“You looked me in the eyes and you lied to me. You told me you’d never give up on us, even though you knew that you were going to be gone in the morning. Do you fucking know how horrible I felt when I woke up and you weren’t there and when I found that note? It broke my heart, Taehyung,” the idol looked at him and Taehyung saw it. He could see all the pain he caused in those big, dark eyes.

“You can go on and yell at me about how hard it was to be with me, you can tell me how it was destroying you because I know it is true but don’t you fucking dare to tell me that I didn’t fight for you!” Jeongguk concluded with a hiss, eyes glossy.

“I am sorry, I am so sorry for everything,” Taehyung choked out, sobs shaking his body. He was so incredibly selfish and self-centred. He knew it was all his fault, he knew he was the asshole here but instead he was here, making it look like it was Jeongguk’s fault.

“I can understand every reason you had for leaving me, truly, I do, but what hurt the fucking most was that after everything we’ve been through and what we felt for each other, I wasn’t even worth it for you to end it properly, face to face, instead you left a fucking piece of paper like all those months meant nothing to you!” Jeongguk glared at him, breathing heavily.

“I knew I couldn’t do it if I told you in person,” Taehyung got out, tears sliding down his face: “I was telling myself that it was for you but it was really for me. I was selfish because I just couldn’t have handled to see the pain and disappointment in your eyes when I would’ve told you. You could’ve said one word, just ‘stay’ and I would’ve because I love you so fucking much but I know that if I stayed, nothing would be the same because you would’ve known I wanted to break up with you and that I am weak and I would’ve  still felt miserable for all the shit people say. I am sorry I did it like this, ever since I left, there hasn’t been a single day when I wouldn’t feel shitty for what I’ve done. I hurt you so much and there is really nothing I can say or do to make it right. I am so sorry.”

“I am sorry too, for everything you had to go through. But you are free now, right?” Jeongguk softened, stepping closer to him. He wanted to be mad at him, he wanted to hate him for stamping on his heart but…he just missed him so much.

“I was free only with you,” Taehyung sniffled: “I am so sorry for not being stronger, I am sorry for lying to you that night and for running away without saying goodbye but…it was just too much, I couldn’t take it.”

“I know,” the older nodded understandingly. He was angry and frustrated about how Taehyung broke the things but the truth was, both of them were victims here, both of them lost each other because of the circumstances.

“I love you, Gukkie, I never stopped loving you,” the brunette confessed and almost broke down when Jeongguk cupped his cheek. The gentle touch was so familiar and reassuring, it was the only thing that could always bring him down and make him feel better.

“I love you too,” Jeongguk breathed out.

This whole situation was hopeless. They loved each other, they couldn’t live without each other and they were happy together but at the same time, being together was breaking them both.

“I wish I was just a normal guy, I wish we met in a different world,” Jeongguk whispered.

“Me too,” Taehyung nodded. He knew he was being selfish, he didn’t want Jeongguk to live in the world where his dream to become an idol didn’t come true but at the moment, he could be a bit selfish.

“But I am an idol, I am not a normal guy,” Jeongguk added quietly, voicing what both of them were thinking. They couldn’t get back together because the things would be just like before.

“Could you-“ Taehyung peeped but then he stopped himself, shaking his head. It was stupid, he’d only break their hearts more.

“Tell me,” the older urged him with expecting eyes, as if he knew what he was going to ask him and he was waiting for the encouragement.

“Could you touch me one last time?” Taehyung breathed out, staring at the other with big, desperate eyes. Jeongguk knew it was a bad idea but he felt the same. Taehyung was right here in front of him and his heart was slowly breaking again but at the same time, his fingers itched to touch and to feel. The longing was just so strong, it was like they were two magnets, being pulled together. They’ve always been.

“Whatever you want, baby,” Jeongguk nodded, making more tears slide down Taehyung’s cheeks.

Jeongguk was still holding Taehyung’s cheeks so all he had to do was to close the gap between them. As soon as their lips touched, they both just kinda lost it. Taehyung wrapped one arm around Jeongguk’s neck, the other gripping his biceps like he was afraid he’d vanish if he didn’t hold strong enough. Jeongguk let go of one of his cheek and wrapped his arm around his waist, bringing him closer so their bodies were pressed together. Three months was a long time and they were aching to feel each other.

They sat down on a leather sofa, never breaking the kiss. Their hands started roaming over each other’s body, trying to remember every inch.

Taehyung nearly snorted when it hit him. It was kinda fitting but also ironic that their last time was happening in a dressing room, where it all started in the first place. That realisation made him wanna cry and kiss Jeongguk even more eagerly at the same time.

Jeongguk’s fingers found the buttons on Taehyung’s shirt, unbuttoning them and slipping a hand to feel the warm skin of his waist. Taehyung closed his eyes when the idol glued his lips to his neck, sucking at the skin that was clean of any marks. He let Jeongguk mark him one last time, knowing he’d feel heartbroken, watching the marks fading away just like their relationship.

Jeongguk undressed the brunette completely, wrapping his fingers around his half hard cock. Taehyung keened, gripping Jeongguk’s forearm for some kind of support.

It was kinda weird that they weren’t talking at all because that has been their dynamics since the beginning but it felt like it’d break the moment. Like this, they could focus just on the pleasure and the touches.

Taehyung got rid of Jeongguk’s black shirt sloppily, impatient fingers brushing over the defined stomach and pecs. Then his hand slowly slid to Jeongguk’s still covered crotch, making the idol’s breath shudder.

They looked at each other, communicating silently. Taehyung then unzipped the elder’s jeans, pealing them down his legs and getting rid of the black boxer briefs as well so they were both naked.

They shared another look before Jeongguk took his jeans from the floor, pulling out a wallet to take out a small packet of lube and a condom.

“No,” Taehyung whispered, shoving Jeongguk’s hand with the condom away: “I-I haven’t been with anyone but if you…”

“Do you really think I could be with someone else?” the idol asked quietly, sounding almost offended. Like he could get over Taehyung so easily.

“Then I don’t want it,” the younger looked him in the eyes. Jeongguk just nodded, dropping the condom on the ground. He then pushed on Taehyung’s thigh, making him part his legs and he climbed over him so the brunette was lying on his back on the sofa. The leather under him felt weird and he knew it’d be uncomfortable once he gets sweaty but he couldn’t care less when Jeongguk was hovering right above him, his long black hair hanging down.

The idol ripped the packet of the lube open, coating his fingers with it before he shuffled little bit to have a good access. Taehyung spread his legs more, nails digging into Jeongguk’s shoulders when the idol started teasing his rim with teasing circles.

Taehyung moaned quietly when Jeongguk eased the finger slowly inside him, sucking in a deep breath at the impossible tightness enveloping him. Well, Taehyung hasn’t been with anyone for three months.

The younger was squirming in slight discomfort but Jeongguk kept distracting him with kissing his neck and jaw, circling the finger slowly inside him until he was relaxed enough for the second to come in.

“G-Gukkie,” Taehyung whimpered, clenching around the two digits, staring at the older.

“I’ve got you, babe, it’s okay, you’re doing great,” Jeongguk praised him, hoping the praise would help the younger relax. Taehyung breathed out shakily, shivers running through his body at the softness in Jeongguk’s voice and eyes. It was comforting but it made his chest tighter at the same time because this was it, this was the last time. He couldn’t imagine he’d ever find someone else who’d look at him like this, like he was the most precious thing in the world.

“How do you want it?” Jeongguk asked quietly after he prepared the other with three fingers thoroughly. Taehyung felt like crying, Jeongguk never forgot to ask him, even the first time they had together in the dressing room, he still asked him.

“Like this, on my back, wanna see you,” Taehyung breathed out, eyes almost desperately scanning Jeongguk’s face. He wanted to remember him like this, handsome and hovering over him. The only thing he didn’t like was the obvious pain in Jeongguk’s eyes but he knew his eyes weren’t showing anything better. This was hard and emotional for both of them.

Jeongguk adjusted his position after he coated his length with the lube. He wrapped one arm around Taehyung’s waist, pulling him closer, the other arm resting next to his head to hold himself up.

Taehyung’s mouth opened in a silent scream, his eyebrows furrowed in slight discomfort but the idol was quick to lean down, to kiss that frown away. They were kissing sloppily for a minute, completely unmoving. Taehyung felt the discomfort fading away and it was replaced with just feeling Jeongguk inside him.

Jeongguk broke the kiss to check on the younger and Taehyung nodded slightly to encourage him to move. The idol pulled his hips back little bit, sliding back in. They were panting against each other’s mouth, unable to look away as Jeongguk set up slow and deep pace, fucking the brunette in long thrusts.

Taehyung wanted to close his eyes so badly as the pleasure started building up in his stomach but he wanted even more to see Jeongguk, to take in every inch of his perfect face.

Taehyung moaned in pleasure when Jeongguk grinded even deeper inside him, the head of his cock pressing directly against his prostate. The younger wrapped his arms around Jeongguk’s neck, holding him close, holding onto him for a dear life as he felt his stomach and chest getting tighter. He didn’t want to ruin the moment but it was just becoming too much, it was all coming down crushing on him.

“It’s okay,” Jeongguk whispered, bringing his hand to Taehyung’s cheek, brushing a tear gently away with his thumb. Taehyung didn’t even realize he started crying and he felt like exploding. Not with pleasure like all those times before but with all the emotions. He loved Jeongguk so fucking much, he couldn’t believe this was the last time they were like this.

“It’s gonna be okay, baby,” the idol repeated, his voice choked up and eyes filled with tears as well as he kept diving in and out of him, fingers gently brushing Taehyung’s hair.

“I’m so sorry,” Taehyung sobbed: “I’m so sorry we ended up like this.”

“Me too,” Jeongguk got out through the lump in his throat, leaning down to trap Taehyung’s lips in a deep, desperate kiss. Taehyung let out a strangled sound in his mouth, eagerly kissing him back as their bodies were moving in perfect sync. His hands were tightly wrapped around Jeongguk, almost crushing him but he was not ready to let go.

They were both quickly nearing their heights, Jeongguk’s movements were getting sloppier and Taehyung’s thighs tightened around his waist, moaning quietly.

“It’s okay, Tae, you can let go,” the idol looked at him with emotional eyes. Taehyung felt the clear meaning behind his words. He wasn’t ready to let go but he trusted Jeongguk, it was going to be okay.

A surprised moan ripped through his chest when Jeongguk wrapped his fingers around his cock between their stomachs, stroking him slowly to bring him over the edge.

“Jeongguk, I-“ Taehyung shook his head. He was so scared, he didn’t want this to end because once it did, it was truly over.

“It’s okay,” Jeongguk nodded encouragingly, repeating what he said before. Taehyung let out a sob, half of pleasure, half of sadness as it hit him and he came over Jeongguk’s hand and their stomachs.

“I love you, I always will,” the idol chuckled through the tears in his eyes, moaning as he thrusted in and out couple more times before he stilled almost completely, spilling his release inside the younger.

They were both panting, lips finding each other and kissing sloppily for couple more minutes before Jeongguk pulled out and got up.

Taehyung felt immediately cold and helpless.

Jeongguk however came back with a wet towel, cleaning Taehyung up gently like he did many times before. They were silent, sharing occasional glances.

They got dressed up slowly, sitting next to each other on the sofa. Taehyung wanted to just get up and run away but he was glued to the spot, not daring to look over at the black haired male.

The silence started being uncomfortable.

“Do you need a ride home or something?” Jeongguk broke the silence. Taehyung nearly cringed at how impersonal that sounded.

“I am good, I’ll take a cab,” he mumbled.


“It’s really damn hard,” Taehyung chuckled joylessly, finally looking up at the idol: “I have no idea how I’m gonna move on.”

“Maybe we don’t have to,” Jeongguk replied.

“What do you mean? Jeongguk, that’s…it’s over now,” the younger shook his head, new tears filling his eyes. He was surprised he still had enough tears, it felt like he cried them all in the past three months.

“I mean…we can still stay in touch,” Jeongguk shrugged, trying to look nonchalantly but Taehyung could see the hope in his eyes.

“Jeongguk…” the younger sighed.

“No just hear me out. We didn’t break up because we wouldn’t love each other, right?” Jeongguk looked at him. Taehyung nodded, encouraging him to go on.

“Maybe one day we will be able to find our way back to each other,” the older continued, taking Taehyung’s hand hesitantly: “I don’t think I’d be ever able to move on from you, Tae. Maybe one day, we’ll be mature enough to give it another shot. I am not begging you to get back together, I am not even begging to text on daily basis or something but…I don’t know, maybe there is still hope for us.”

Taehyung stayed silent. What Jeongguk was saying just sounded too complicated but logical at the same time. He didn’t want to let go, not completely.

“Just go on with your life, finish the school, find a job and just have fun,” Jeongguk smiled at him.

“What if…what if I find someone I like,” the younger looked at him hesitantly.

“If you’ll find someone you’ll like and he’ll treat you nicely then it’s okay,” Jeongguk smiled sadly: “I mean, I won’t be happy about it but I will be happy for you because that’s all I’ve ever wanted for you.”

Taehyung was just staring at him. Why was Jeon Jeongguk so perfect? That was making everything much harder.

“Maybe we will meet again and when it happens, maybe we will be able to be together without one or both of us hurting,” the idol sighed.

“Maybe,” Taehyung nodded. He wanted to believe it so badly. But he knew deep down that once he walks out of here, from the dressing room where it all started, there was no coming back. But a small voice of hope in his head was whispering that maybe there was still a tiny chance for them.

“Goodbye, Gukkie, you know I will always support you and cheer for you,” Taehyung leaned in to plant a gentle kiss on the idol’s cheek before he got up.

They shared one last look before he turned around and left.

Maybe that was how it was supposed to be the first time. He should’ve just left the dressing room after one hook-up and never see Jeongguk again. But that thought scared him because despite everything bad that’s happened, the past year has also been the happiest Taehyung’s ever been and he wouldn’t change it for anything. He was happy that he got the chance to be with Jeongguk and he was gonna cherish it for the rest of his life, even if their paths separated right then and there.

Before he even left the building, he was already crying. He didn’t even know why, if it was because he already missed Jeongguk or because of the guilt. He already felt remorse for what happened, they shouldn’t have slept together, on the other hand, they probably needed it, they needed to say their goodbye, properly this time.

“Taehyung,” a voice startled him just as he stepped outside. There was Yoongi leaning against the wall on the parking lot, probably waiting for Jeongguk. Taehyung noticed Yoongi’s concerned look towards the maknae before so he wasn’t really surprised that he didn’t left but now, when Yoongi was walking towards him, he was actually kinda scared.

“I have no idea what you just did there but whatever it was, you need to stop,” Yoongi spoke up, staring at him with hard eyes: “Don’t you dare to just come running to him from time to time just to fuck with his emotions and leave again, he doesn’t need that right now. You hurt him.”

“I know I did and believe me, I don’t intend to come see him again,” Taehyung got out in the steadiest voice he could gather: “We concluded it, at least for now. We both know that we can’t be together now.”

“Good,” the rapper nodded: “What you did really hurt him, you don’t understand how it affected him.”

“I do understand,” the younger protested.

“No, you don’t understand,” Yoongi shook his head, eyes hard: “I get it why you did what you did, it was hard for you but you really broke his heart, you know? I am sure you saw some photos and saw how he looked like but you have no fucking idea how it really affected him.”

Taehyung looked down on the ground in shame. He wasn’t mad or upset at Yoongi for scolding him, he was right after all.

“You have no idea what it’s like, watching someone you consider your little brother suffer so much and not being able to help him. You really broke him, Taehyung, I’ve never seen him like this. You didn’t see him drinking his ass off just to forget you for couple of hours, you didn’t see him randomly tearing up and running out of dressing rooms to cry in the bathroom, you didn’t have him cry on your shoulder for an hour, not knowing what to do. I don’t ever wanna see him like that again. So don’t tell me that you understand because you don’t,” Yoongi let it all out.

Taehyung felt shitty. He never stopped to think about how his actions influenced the other guys. He always thought about himself or Jeongguk but not the other members, he never realized how tough it was for them. The group was really close and they all suffered whenever they saw each other sad or broken and as a real fan, he knew Yoongi was very affectionate person who loved his members so much.

“I am sorry that you had to go through that, hyung,” Taehyung apologized sincerely.

“You are not the only one who was hurting because of those rumours and comments, you know? You never stopped to think about how all that was influencing him. He is strong but he is not completely immune either, we have it hard, we work hard and we are often exhausted and he doesn’t need some weak-ass pussy, he needs someone who supports him and is there for him too,” the older continued: “I do believe that you are the right person for him, I do believe that you make him really happy and you love him and I believe that you can be that person for him but you need to get your shit together first. I truly believe that you might get back together one day and I will be happy when that day comes but don’t try to come back until you are sure that you can handle it all. I don’t ever wanna see him like this again, so if you decide you wanna fight for him and be by his side again, you have to mean it, you have to be mature and strong enough. Otherwise you should just walk away now and never come back.”

Taehyung was tearing up again but everything Yoongi said was true. He knew he didn’t have the right to be with Jeongguk again if he wasn’t going to change. Jeongguk did deserve to have someone strong by his side and at that moment, he wasn’t that someone.

“I promise I won’t even contact him now. If I’ll ever wanna get back together with him, supposing he’d even take me back, I promise I will do it only when I’m hundred percent sure that I can withstand it all and be the strong person he deserves to have by his side,” Taehyung eventually got out, looking the rapper straight in the eyes.

“Good,” Yoongi nodded and then patted his shoulder, softening little bit: “I am sorry for everything you’ve been through, that shouldn’t have happened, I am sorry it broke you so much to the point you did what you did. I hope you’ll do alright and be happy.”

“Thanks, hyung,” the younger smiled gratefully, emotional all over again.